((This will be a jump in like Life in Ponyville, but in Los Pegasus and the surrounding area.))
The train soon arrives, carrying Net and his crew to the trainstation under this city in the sky.
At some point Flame had climbed onto the top of the train to keep an eye out for any guards
Sunny smiles as she noticed they we're in Los Pegasus. She swayed her tail out of excitement watching things so by. Beach Ball stayed next to her watching her tail, making sure she didn't his her.
Physics exits the train aswell, and softly drops the box on the floor. After trotting away from it, Physics removes his helmet.
It's so good to breath again.... Physics says, feeling the cold air on his face.
Flame jumps off the top and lands infront of the doors so this is it
Silver had followed them the all time while he was invisible all the time to not get noticed and leaves the train passing trought the walls of it and looks around "Los Pegasus... it's beem a while... I wonder why they are here..." Silver thinks
Sunny trots out of the train with the same excited smile she came in with. "Cool~"
Net abandons his suit as well, pulling his saddlebag out of the box and putting it on. He takes a deep breath and looks over the area. He had a safe house nearby, but was waiting for Scarlet to exit the train as well.
It was easier putting the suit on for Scarlet than taking it off. After finally ridding herself of the suit, she grabbed her saddlebag and went, following closely behind the group.
so when are you guys coming back
So....can I get my suits back? Physics asks the group, even though he could use his telekinesis to get them, he felt having the group give it back to him would work better.
Net looks over at Flame, "When the searching stops... Then I can get the Orders of Pardon from Luna and we'll be good... But not before then. The Princess needs her time." He explains to Flame. When Physics asked for the suit, Net pointed inside, indicating he'd already put his in the box.
and what about you three Flame asks Sunny Beach Ball and Twilight (who isn't on)
The stupidity seemed to have left Sunny's mind when she was asked. "When ever this mess clears. Or we may stay." Beach Ball nodded Slowly.
hm....... so you may not come back
"Who are these ponies?...I don't know them but I have the feeling that I already met them... they sounds familiar to me in a odd way, but why?" Silver thinks
"Yeah.. me and Twilight we're talking about it before Net got us.." She says sounding a bit upset.
hm shame well if you don't come back I will miss you guys
She nodded sadly not wanting to talk about it since the subject would make her cry sooner or later.
Scarlet caught up to Net, looking over to him. "This place is nice..." She said in her regular voice. The unicorn figured she needed to formulate an accent soon.
"I'll try to get pardons for you three as well... And I'll keep an eye and ear open... Oh, Physics, consider yourself an eyes and ears for me now, in Ponyville." Net tells then unicorn sternly. He then looks at Flame, "And Flame, I need to talk to you before we all head out ways..."
Physics has a sad look and approaches Sunny. Yea.....sorry about everything.... Physics says to her, knowing that if he made Snowy take the blame, he would look like a huge jerk. Physics looks to Net. Alright alright....I' also kinda have a friend in the guard....high ranking one too, maybe I could get him to help? Physics says with a awkward smile.
She stays quiet looking straight forward with a frown on her face. She nods a little to show Physics she was listening.
okay
"Who are these ponies?! And why I feel like I knew them?! This makes no sense!" Silver thinks
If I told you.....I'd have to kill you....again.... Physics tells Silver.
((Physics can read minds? o_O))
Net looks over at Scarlet, "It is... Just wait until you see the house... Which reminds me, I need to head to Salt Lick City and get Clover..." He says, feeling a slight pang of guilt for just leaving, as well as for how much he misses his other wife.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 09, 20:50:31
((Physics can read minds? o_O))
(It looked like dialogue!))\
so should we talk now
Quote from: the dark gods on 2013 Jun 09, 21:05:44
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 09, 20:50:31
((Physics can read minds? o_O))
(It looked like dialogue!))\
((It's ok, but Silver was thinking since he doesn't still know who they are))
Net looks over at Flame and nods, motioning him a short distance from the group. He gives Scarlet a quick peck before moving to the spot and waiting for Flame to join him.
Flame walks over to Net alright what is it
Net lowers his voice, "As much as I consider Physics a friend... I don't really trust his... 'Skills'. I need you to keep an eye on things back home... And keep in touch with me, keep me updated, please." He asks Flame.
of course and as you know I am affiliated with the royal guards
Physics was alone leaning on the train, trying to think of something to say.....
Net nods, "I know. Which is why I trust you for this job more..." He tells Flame, "Keep in touch and we'll keep each other updated."
understood hey you know if you need a place to stay I have places around Equestria you could stay in
Net chuckles, "I have my places as well... But it's always nice to have a back up plan... Thanks." He says to Flame.
hm well that's good
((Anypony open))
"Well... We better start heading out... I'll see ya later, dude!" Net tells Flame, giving him a pat on the back as he moves over to Physics and says bye to him as well. He finally moves back to Scarlett, "Are you ready , babe?" He asks, the suitcase with the charger next to him.
Flame walks back to Physics so we gonna head back or do you want to spend some time here bro
Scarlet grinned a little. "Totally!" Her accent was now that of a beach bum. It had a tinge of something foreign, but sounded authentic. Mostly.
Net grinned and planted a kiss right on Scarlet's lips, holding it for a little while. He pulls away and starts to walk off toward where a small town can be seen in the distance, "We'll see you dudettes at the beach!" He calls out over his shoulder as he leads his 'marefriend' toward their new home.
Scarlet held the kiss for a bit also, before smiling and pulling back as he did. She began to trot after Net, and slowed down as she was besides him.
Net and Scarlet walked for a long time, actually passing by the small town and heading toward a small forest nearby. Net sighs, hoping Princess Luna was able to finish what she wanted to do.
"Ay, somethin' wrong?" Scarlet asked. She could obviously hear the sigh of his.
Net drops his speech, but his voice stays the same, "Everything that's happened... I hope Luna gets what she wanted... I just don't like dragging all of you down with me... And all these ponies knowing what I do for a living besides Dreamwalking..." He tells Scarlet.
"Yeh... All 'cause you're tryin' to help a friend." Scarlet nodded. She didn't know about the guards turning, or anything like that.
Net nods, "All because I have such a soft heart..." He says with a chuckle, but he sighs again, "And I still need to find Clover..." He nuzzles Scarlet while they slowly walk through the forest. A house can be seen between the trees ahead.
"Clover.... where did I heard this name...." Silver thinks still invisible to get unnoticed
"Yeh... I hope nothing bad's happened to 'er." Scarlet nods, looking ahead of her. She sees part of the house, wondering if it's the place or not.
Net nods and they soon emerge into a small clearing with a medium sized house in it. He smiles and looks at Scarlet, "We're here babe!" He exclaims in his beach bum voice again, nuzzling her one more time as he moves toward the door.
"Yay~!" Scarlet admired the house for a few seconds before nuzzling Net back and heading for the door.
(( I need to sleep. Summer permits me to stay up longer. ))
((Yay~ I'm tired as well, night.))
(( My first in-game kill today was Pvt. Parts... Oh geeze. Anyway, you there? ))
((Eeyup... And what game?))
(( I see not much happened after I left. ))
((Not too much... And I'll be at the beach for a little while... But I'll need to get in contact with you three soon enough. Also, looks like Bleyd hates you now.))
(( Aw well, he shouldn't have been all up on Snow. Not my fault :P ))
((*snort* Now I'm just waiting for CR to post...))
((It's funny. He blames Snow and Moon for his problems but he wouldn't have been thrown into a coma or been horribly jabbed with ice shards if he didnt mess with the short tempered ice pony to begin with but that's my opinion on that. As for this thread 'Twilight' and 'Sunny' need to get a move on to their temporary residence.))
(( See! He understands!))
Sunny watches the group leave. She looks back at Twilight and Beach Ball. "Alright, where do we go now?"
"Don't worry. Just follow me. Hopefully she's home." Twilight says then starts to walk in the direction opposite of the way everypony else went.
Spoiler: This is Twilight Hacker fo those that want to know what she looks like • show (http://oi42.tinypic.com/2mpa3oz.jpg)
((lol Also... How is Twilight going to explain that she can walk on clouds without wings...?))
((Ha ha. I forgot the wings smart one. >:/))
Sunny started to skip instead of walking to follow Twilight. Beach Ball followed trying to keep up with the two.
((Or is that a cover up for making her an earth pony!? *dramatic music*))
After about an hour of trudging through the streets of Los Pegasus twilight and her group finally came upon a seemingly odd looking store. Twilight was obviously the first to walk inside then called out for her/his aunt. Remedy was in the back however, mixing up some special potions for one of her customer's orders. Twilight motioned Sunny and Beach ball to follow her as she walked to the back. The closer they got the louder remedy's chanting could be heard then suddenly and mild explosion and a purple mist appeared and faded as quickly as it came.
"Aunt Remedy?" Twilight asked, looking at the female zebra standing around her pot that looked like Zecora's but was much wider and took up a good portion of the room for obvious reasons unknown to those of non-zebra lineage.
[glow=black,2,300]"Who dares ask for me? A pony duo and a mouse I see."[/glow] she says trying to be like her role model.
"Aunt Remedy could you just talk normally..." Twilight says with a sigh
Remedy then jumps down and lands in front of the trio. [glow=black,2,300]"You call me Aunt but I do not know thee, are you trespassers trying to get rid of me?"[/glow] she asks with a raised eyebrow and a serious look.
"What..? Oh yeah.." Twilight takes the ring off and turns back into Moonlight with a nervous smile.
[glow=black,2,300]"Well if it isn't my little nephew Moony. Why didn't you tell me you were coming to visit?"[/glow]
"I thought dad told you..."
[glow=black,2,300]"Oh yeah. Hehe..whoops. He didn't mention you coming in disguised though and as a mare no less."[/glow]
"Let's...not..dwell on that shall we.."
[glow=black,2,300]"Alright alright. Whose your little friend there and her...pet?"[/glow]
"I think I'll let them introduce themselves."
((Took me awhile but I got it all out..))
(( Sorry, Day of Defeat : Source is too much of a distraction... ))
Sunny smiled and bowed her head to the zebra. "Hi, I'm.." Beach Ball pokes her and points to her ring. "Oh, heh, uh.." She slips off her ring and turned back into herself. She shakes her head after she takes the ring off, as if she has a headache. "Sorry 'bout- I mean, about that. I'm Snow Dash.. and this is.." Beach Ball takes off her necklace and throws it to the ground angry that it turned her into a mouse. She turned back into a snow leopard and smiled, glad to be a cat again. "I'm Icy!" She sways her tail back and forth. Snowy smiled and looks back to Remedy."And i'm Moons fiancee.."
[glow=black,2,300]So you're the famous Snow Dash that managed to tame this hot tempered stallion of a nephew. Well kudos to you and it's nice to meet you too Icy. My brother told me about your little situation and I feel bad that you had to uproot for such a silly little reason. If you ask me you should've gone for the fatal blow.."[/glow]
"Auntie!"
[glow=black,2,300]"I'm just saying. Calm your stripes. Anyway you're free to stay here until you can find a place of your own since you might be here a while. The living area is upstairs with the bedroom, bathroom, etc. Just make yourselves at home and if yo hear any explosions it's just me working and no I don't work at night before any of you ask."[/glow]
Silver, who is still invisible, is still trying to understand the meaning of all the events that were happening, sooner or late he reaches the store were Icy, Moon and Snowy were and after noticing them he couldn't understand a thing anymore. Why they were there? Are they involved in all these events? and mony other questions appear on his mind. His friends were in trouble but all he knows were just rumors and didn't know any detail. He would like to do something to help them, but all he could do for now is just stand back and watch the events flow, in silence.
((He won't interact with them untill the time will come, for now Silver will just lurk))
Snowy giggles at her comment. "Heh, thank you. It's good to know that somepony agrees with what I di-" Icy pokes her with an outstretched claw. She shakes her head no and turns back to Remedy with a sweet look. Snowy rolled her eyes and just smiles up at her. "Anyways, uh, thanks for giving us a place to stay."
((Apparently... Since you didn't type up a response, CR...))
[glow=black,2,300]Oh please. Think nothing of it dear. I'm happy to help the pony that managed to put a leash around this hard headed stallion.[/glow] Remedy says pointing to her nephew. Moon just simply blushes and looks away.
Quote from: Coffee Rush on 2013 Jun 10, 01:23:46
"Yay~!" Scarlet admired the house for a few seconds before nuzzling Net back and heading for the door.
(( I need to sleep. Summer permits me to stay up longer. ))
(( I beg your pardon? :P ))
"Ha! Yeah.." Snowy starts laughing while Icy rolls her eyes. "She's hard headed herself. When ponies say 'opposites attract'.. they surely aren't talking about those two..."
((Oh yeah... I didn't reply when I fell asleep yesterday... *DERPED*))
Net opens the door and moves a side so that Scarlet can enter. The house is drastically different than the one in Ponyville. It has all the trappings of a beachbum, from surfboards hung up on the wall, to pictures of famous surfers and fisher ponies. A few trophies stand against the wall opposite where they enter, each one for winning in a volleyball tournament.
[glow=black,2,300]"Well they must cancel each other out then. 'Only a rock can break a rock' if you understand the analogy."[/glow] Remedy says. [glow=black,2,300]"Anyway you three go get settled in cause I still have this order to fill out. Oh and try to not wear those rings in here. I was close to cursing you three for eternity if Moony there didn't speak up and reveal himself.[/glow]
Moon nods then heads upstairs first. Once upstairs and after a bit of exploration he realizes that there are only two bedrooms. One for Remedy and one down the hall which was for guests that had only one bed. He shrugged since it was nothing new to him since he'd slept in the same bed and room as Snow back in Ponyville. After some more exploration he noticed that there were two bathrooms and a flight of stairs that led to the roof. Without any hesitation he headed to the roof and from there there was a great view of the city.
Snowy noticed the one bed herself and nodded to herself glad they wouldn't have to sleep in separate beds. She followed Moon up the stairs to the roof and smiled, staring at the wonderful view and the beautiful city. "Wow. .this is.. amazing. I think i'm going to like living in this city..I think." She says with a smile. Icy ran up the steps looking disgusted."Uh, what's with the one bed in the guest room? Where am I supposed to sleep?!" She asked, stomping a paw to the roof. She didn't want to be squished between the two in the bed. She wasn't used to having to sleep in the same bed with other animals. When she was younger and in the mountains she slept in a small corner with moss as a mattress and no-cat else would mess with her till the morning.
"Icy it's just temporary place for us to stay. When we find a house out here then you can have an entire room to yourself if you want." Moon says with a sigh. "Icy is there something wrong?"
Scarlet was generically surprised by the inside of the house. She was primarily attracted to the pictures of fisherponies with their catch. "Ahh, wow... I wasn't expectin' anything like this!"
"Yeah, you've been acting strange the entire time here. Calling us names, saying stuff. And for your stupid information, I'm not dippy. Sunny was just a little different from other ponies, thank you very much." Icy rolled her eyes and pointed to her side. "That stupid thing Moonlight summoned." Snowy rolled her eyes too. "I thought we already went over that."
"Icy I had no control over how he acted. You were bored and I made someone you could preoccupy yourself with. We can't pay attention to you 24/7 you know especially since you expect us to have kids. If we have even one foal what makes you think you be mildly neglected?"
"Well, what were ya expectin'?" Net asks Scarlet with a grin, "Some dumpy place a unicorn would live in. Psah! I'd never be caught dead with a book!" He tells her, walking in and shutting the door. He has a goofy grin on and starts to laugh after its closed, "Gods... I hope we can drop these disguises soon.... As much fun as it is to see with a red mane..."
"At least the foal wont try to kill me." She muttered. Snowy nodded a bit somewhat agreeing her with.
"He obviously had a bit of my temper and if I recall you started the fight." he says raising an eyebrow at her.
"Yeah whatever. Anyways, lets just enjoy the town and do something with ourselves." She say getting up and walking towards the steps.
Moon sighs then looks out towards the town then at Snow. "What's your opinion on this?" he asks, wanting her to speak her mind.
"I think shes wrong but I also think that the stu- I mean, the other cat was wrong. I'm not saying your wrong for bringing him out but the cat is. He could of seriously hurt her.." She says getting up herself.
"I understand. I just didn't want her to be lonely. I didn't expect him to lash out like that." he mutters then gets up and follows her back inside.
Snowy nods and follows the two back downstairs. She smiles to herself thinking about how nice of a family they were going to be. She then thought about what her family said when they saw the letter. Her smiles disappeared and she lot out a long sigh.
Moon walked up next to her then raised an eyebrow. "Any word from your parents about the situation?" he asked, a bit concerned from the sudden change in expression.
"Nope.. but... i'm sure they got the letter.." Snowy says angrily.
((Prepare for a long post after this..))
((Oh boy. Reading!))
"Cmon calm down Snow. I'm sure it won't be too bad." he says in a more hopeful tone.
((At least it'll keep me busy until CR posts... "Scarlet!!!"))
(( Sorry, internet. It would of been longer but my computer is acting stupid..))
"Yeah, I guess your right!" She says cheerfully.
~Meanwhile, in the mountains~
Ice Storm, Snowy's father (If I got his name wrong i'm sorry, too many names to remember..) slams his hoof down on the table after reading the piece of paper. "WHAT IN EQUESTRIA IS THAT MARE DOING DOWN THERE?!" He shouts. The house shakes a little from the loud, thunderous shout from the pony. Blizzard Flower sighs and shakes her head. "Calm down hun you'll-" Snowy Storm points to the door. "That zebra did it. I told you he'd push her to insanity. I told you..I told you all" Blizzard Flower shook her head. "He seemed pretty nice to me.." She says patting her husbands back trying to calm him. 'WHAT OTHER REASON WOULD SHE PUT SOMEPONY IN THE HOSPITAL?" Ice cream fluttered down the steps. "Have you met my sister? Do I vhave to remind you of the time she almost killed Snow Storm? The time she turned him into a block of ice, and left him there? AND she threw out almost all of his belongings? It's SNOW DASH. She does what she wants when she's angry. It's not what's-his-face's fault.." Snow Storm rolled his eyes. "YOUR ONLY STICKING UP FOR HIM 'CAUSE SNOWY LIKES HIM!" Ice Cream hissed at her brother and walked back up stairs. "I know what we RE going to to do. Snow Storm get the bat. We're going over there.." Snow Storm nodded. "YEAH!" Blizzard flower stopped them all. "Not ti'll we let them rest." They all nodded sadly.
"Hah, yeah... When do ya think we can drop these disguises?" Scarlet asked. She didn't necessarily like appearing as another pony in public, but she had to.
(( Sorry! Got very distracted. ))
"I'm not sure... Which is why I asked Chase to get me this charger..." Net says, opening the case. He hadn't taken off his ring just yet. As he opens the suitcase, he sees a note and begins to read it, a perturbed look on his face.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 10, 20:59:42
(( Sorry, internet. It would of been longer but my computer is acting stupid..))
"Yeah, I guess your right!" She says cheerfully.
~Meanwhile, in the mountains~
Ice Storm, Snowy's father (If I got his name wrong i'm sorry, too many names to remember..) slams his hoof down on the table after reading the piece of paper. "WHAT IN EQUESTRIA IS THAT MARE DOING DOWN THERE?!" He shouts. The house shakes a little from the loud, thunderous shout from the pony. Blizzard Flower sighs and shakes her head. "Calm down hun you'll-" Snowy Storm points to the door. "That zebra did it. I told you he'd push her to insanity. I told you..I told you all" Blizzard Flower shook her head. "He seemed pretty nice to me.." She says patting her husbands back trying to calm him. 'WHAT OTHER REASON WOULD SHE PUT SOMEPONY IN THE HOSPITAL?" Ice cream fluttered down the steps. "Have you met my sister? Do I vhave to remind you of the time she almost killed Snow Storm? The time she turned him into a block of ice, and left him there? AND she threw out almost all of his belongings? It's SNOW DASH. She does what she wants when she's angry. It's not what's-his-face's fault.." Snow Storm rolled his eyes. "YOUR ONLY STICKING UP FOR HIM 'CAUSE SNOWY LIKES HIM!" Ice Cream hissed at her brother and walked back up stairs. "I know what we RE going to to do. Snow Storm get the bat. We're going over there.." Snow Storm nodded. "YEAH!" Blizzard flower stopped them all. "Not ti'll we let them rest." They all nodded sadly.
((It's alright. It doesn't help that I can seem to stay awake past 9 lately. Also I knew it all the males of Snow's family think I'm scum.))
Moon smiles then walks to the kitchen to make something to eat since looking for a place to eat out at would be difficult coming into a new town with no knowledge of it. Meanwhile another explosion happened and the haze what a sickly green color. [glow=black,2,300]"Uh oh. That's not the right ingredient..."[/glow] Remedy mutters then jumps down and goes to grab a book that her brother lent her.
(( Fell asleep... ))
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jun 10, 21:37:52
"I'm not sure... Which is why I asked Chase to get me this charger..." Net says, opening the case. He hadn't taken off his ring just yet. As he opens the suitcase, he sees a note and begins to read it, a perturbed look on his face.
"Uhm... Something wrong with it?" Scarlet silently walked over, attempting to peer over his shoulder to see what was in it.
Laserbolt looked down at the train below him from his Aeromatic Flying Machine (patent pending). He figured that, after the upset over at the college, he could use a vacation to this place. Sure, it's a bit of a sleazy kind of town, but it's also a lot of fun, and is a great way to unwind. Besides, if he could make some extra bits, it couldn't hurt.
Net takes off his ring and sighs. "Well, within 5 meters of this machine, our spells are unusable while its out... And I need to find Snowy and Moon... If we don't get these recharged, they'll have to be re-enchanted." Farsight tells Scarlet, nuzzling her as she peers over his shoulder.
a voice echos in farsight's head (Farsight I have good and bad news mostly bad)
"Oh... Well..." Scarlet didn't know what to say. She knew magic had it's ups and downs. "I guess we'll need to find them soon."
Farsight pauses in the act of placing his ring on the pedestal, Great... We just get in and already bad news...Farsight thinks back to Flame. He puts the ring on the pedestal and waits to see if it will charge up.
(from what I can see either Snowy if fine but you and moonlight aren't or all of you just need to come back which I don't trust)
Nor I.... I guess Moon and I still need to stay here and keep ourselves scarce for now... Thanks for the info. Farsight thinks back in reply to Flame.
(of course no problem)
(( Aww.. that means Snowy's not in trouble? Aww. ))
((Go find a guard to attack... XP))
(( I think I will lol. I wanna be in the club too! ))
((Club benefits: get to beat up the law, cupcakes for every meal and not giving a single *squee*))
(( Beating up the law? Cupcakes? Not giving squees!? I like this club..))
((Yeah. It's a fun club. Getting in was easy. Attempting to leave is the hard part))
((Psshh, leaving? I'm sill wondering why i'm not in the club in the first place. Sorry for leaving yesterday, too. Internet was going crazy and I was tired..))
(( You were but someone *cough cough* forgot to put your name on the list. Its fine. Me having passed out didnt really help much either but my reply is up there if you want to continue.))
((It's the hardest part because you DON'T want to leave! Oh... Soriku, I gotz LoL installed onto the macraptop... Since DotA 2 won't play on it... So, if you're bored when I'm on... /shrug.))
((Why wont DotA2 play on it anymore?))
((It never did... Mac isn't supported yet, that's why I play it on my desktop, but I'm out of town right now, up in Washington.))
((Oh well alright))
Icy jumps from the explosion and landed on Snowy's head. Snowy sighed and shook Icy off, and looks around the kitchen "What are you going to make?"
Moon shrugged then hovered around the kitchen, looking to see what was at his beck n call. Then got out a few things and began to make a special caesar salad using some of the ingredients Remedy had lying around. Meanwhile another explosion came from downstairs although it was louder than the last and strong enough to shake the building a little.
After his little 'chat' with Flame, Farsight looks over at Scarlet, "When do you think I should go and get Clover?" He asks.
Icy jumped and landed on Snow's head again. Snowy looked around the kitchen a little shaken up herself. "What is she doing down there?"
"Apparently all purebred zebra are good at making potions and stuff. My dad does it and I guess his sister decided to take it up too. Seems like something is either going wrong or something is going right. Either way the salad is ready if you and Icy are hungry."
Snowy nodded and walked over to him to get the salad. "What are we doing after this?"
"I'd vote for getting some rest but we could check out the town if you want also i think it's best if we move the wedding closer since having a special one will be out of the question at the moment but I don't want to make some rash decision without your approval first."
"Yeah..I guess we made that ice house for nothing.." Snowy with a shrug. Icy let our a long, irritated hiss. "I spent like, four weeks on that thing. I got yelled out by the BOTH of you for not paying attention for something we weren't even going to use. Snowy didn't get yelled at when she almost killed that pony." She lashed her tail through the air and sighed. "I invited my animal friends to Ponyville. And what about Snowy's dress?" Slammed a hoof the floor. "I forgot about that!"
At that very moment Remedy came upstairs with a package that had Snowy's name on it from Rarity. [glow=black,2,300]"This came for you just now. I'm sure you might know what it is since it has you name on it."[/glow] she says then puts it down carefully in front of Snow then heads back downstairs.
"Ah, sweet! Wonderful timing. At least this wasn't lost!" She says hugging the package. "Well, now that I have my dress, I guess we should start getting ready for the weeding. And that means I might have to fly down to the mountains to tell my family and calm them down about it. SOOO, you and Icy will have a few days together." Snowy says smiling.
"It would be nice to spend a few days with icy for a change unless you still hate me that is." he says directing the ending towards Icy.
Icy sighed and shook her head. "No..I don't...just don't summon anything else." She says with a half smile. "Good. So I guess we should start our wedding plans. Like where we're gonna have it."
Again as if on cue Remedy came back upstairs except this time her face was a greenish color. [glow=black,2,300]"Why not have the ceremony at the chapel down the road from here. I've witnessed plenty of wedding taking place there and they were just the loveliest couples not to mention the fact that the beach is in the area so there's your honeymoon right there although I did hear of this secluded island that only pegasi could reach cause of your wings of course. The island is said to be void of anything except food and natural resources making it the perfect spot for newlyweds to become lovers. Hint hint."[/glow] she says winking at the two with a sly smile.
Snowy's cheeks grew a hot red. "Heh...uh, thanks." Icy rolled her eyes and stares at the table. She cleared her throat trying to change the subject. "Alright, uh, so, when are you going Snowy?" Snowy shrugged. "Maybe I'll go tomorrow if it's ok with Moon.."
Remedy laughed a little after seeing the ice pony get hot in the face. Moon on the other hoof cleared his throat, his blush still clearly noticeable on his face then he replied "The sooner the better although I'm willing to bet 5 bits that the males blame me for what happened regardless of what you wrote. Those two have some deep rotted hate for me just because you're with me."
(( If my computer doesn't act stupid and i'm not lazy I might type out what happens when she tells them..))
"Well, don't take it personally. If I were dating a tree they would hate the tree. I'll stick up for you though. And I don't think alot of ponies will be coming. I mean, just your family and my family..." Snow says.
"I'm sure the others would come out if we asked...maybe." Moon says, a bit disappointed that it would be a rather small outcome but he shook his head then nodded.
((Oooki doki then. chances of the first one are 50/50 but the second one is pretty slim))
((OIC, guess I'll just sit out that wedding then... Since I'm not invited... XP))
((Or you could remember the invite you still have with you))
((I managed to make my computer work after 12 hours and I lost a lot of things that happend here :l ))
Silver had followed them all the time in silence and invisible "So Snowy is getting married..." he said in his mind and after that a weak laught echoed in his own mind "The first time I met her was in Ponyville and she talked to me about her fiancè, and now she's getting married..." he thought "She found the love, or better, both of them found the love....I'm so happy for them.... I wish I could do something for them..." he tought, seeing the love between the to ponies had reminded Silver the big mistake he did when he was alive which make a tear fall from his face.
((That's true. And I turned my computer on and off and it seems to be working pretty good now. But it could go crazy again when ever it wants. I might have to do that to play the game. And of course your invited. Maybe..))
"Yeah, that's true." She says nodding. Icy nods and starts to play with her salad a little. "So, after the wedding, what am I supposed to do? Since you know.. you two will be out for a few days or something"
((I smuggle you three out of Ponyville and you MIGHT invite me to the wedding. Pfwah... I'll just build a boat and get to that 'only accessible by pegasi' island for a Honeymoon.))
((Strong wind and rough tides that would smash a boat against the shoreline. Nothing in this canon so I can do whatever I want with the weather to keep nosy stallions away. XP.))
"Well Remedy could keep you company. Sure she's a little rough upstairs but she's family plus I'm sure she'd enjoy the company." Moon says with a smile
[glow=black,2,300]"I'm right here ya know nephew..."[/glow] Remedy points out with an unamused look.
((So can I! If that won't work, I'll just magic us there... Pfft, nosy stallion? Not fair that we wouldn't be able to enjoy ourselves as well.))
((I'm undecided whether to make Silver appear before the wedding or just make him leave the gifts and float away :/))
((Then get lost in a cave and call it a honeymoon!))
Icy looks over at Remedy with a very small smile. "Ok." She says nodding. Snowy rolled her eyes and sighed wondering how Icy would react when they spend more time with their kids then wit Icy when the time comes. She suddenly stares at a wall, thinking about children.
Moon looks at Snowy and wonders what's going through her mind at the moment. He decides to not ask this time around and starts to trail off to his thoughts of having a foal or two flying around.
Icy watches the two wondering why nopony was talking and why they were just sitting there. "HELLLOOO? Anypony in there, hey?!" Icy shouts, hitting the table with one of her paws. Snowy almost fell off her chair, shaken by Icy's sudden out burst. She growls a little at being shaken from her dream. She looks over at Moonlight and decided to ask him something soon.
Moon snapped out of it from the sudden loud noise then looked at Icy and Snowy, staying silent and silently wondering why Snowy seemed a bit shaken.
((Such a jerk. Maybe we don't want your dirty island then... *harummph*))
(( Fine. The island didn't want you anyways! ))
"Why were you two so quiet? It's not like you two to be super quiet like that!" Snowy sighed and looks up to the ceiling. "Children. And uh.. how many" she whispered the last part, hoping nopony heard.
((Only to you my beautiful stallion friend. ONLY. TO. YOU.))
((Atleast you think I'm beautiful... XP More than what Snowy ever said.))
(( lol oh my...
(( Well. I'm just speaking for the island. I'm sure the island thinks your beautiful too.))
"Childrens..." Silver thought "They are already thinking about childrens" he thought chuckling in his mind "This reminds me..." he thought before returning sad again "...brother... I miss you..." he thought remembering about his younger brother, the time he could spend with him when he was alive, all the moments he lost, now it was to late for him.
((Poor Silver...
And you never even called me handsome, Snowy!!! DD:))
(( But...fine... your handsome. There. Happy? I just hope Aqua doesn't come out of nowhere and doesn't try to get me..))
((I'm on the verge of passing out. What is wrong with me. I can't seem to keep myself up past a certain time.))
(("What... Is little Snowy afraid of Aqua?" *trollface*
Anypony else have a 504 error?))
((I am, it is becoming quite frequent recently, maybe is for the large number of new users is the forum or something else. I dunno))
(( No. I just don't want to go to jail for a second crime. HAHA! I DIDN'T GET AN ERROR THIS TIME! HA!))
(("Psah!" Lucky, lucky you... And I'm still waiting on CR to respond...))
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jun 11, 16:46:50
After his little 'chat' with Flame, Farsight looks over at Scarlet, "When do you think I should go and get Clover?" He asks.
(( Sorry, had to do a little traveling. ))
"Uhm... Soon. Tomorrow, or maybe later today." Scarlet remarked, unsure as to wether Clover would be leaving Salt Lick City soon.
"Would you like to come with? Of find Moon and Snowy and get them here before the enchantments wear off?" Farsight asks his wife, still staring at the machine... Maybe if he cast a spell...?
((It got kinda quiet around here. *hears echo*))
(( No one rp's here except us...for some reason...))
((We did run a fugitive game to this town so it's to be expected...slightly. It's about time for Snowy to calm her hateful father and brother anyway))
(( Don't think I can RP much for a little... ))
"Uhm.. Hmm... I'd rather go with you, but it seems important to get those two over..." Scarlet said. She was hesitant to take her ring off, but she did, quickly transforming into Aqua as she set it down and tested the charging device.
((Hehe. More echos...echos...echos....echos....echos))
(( I was going to write the post yesterday. But then, because I forget everything, I forgot I had to leave, then when I was about to write it I remembered. I guess I should start it...
Unless you wanted Moon to say bye to Snowy first..))
((Which ever works is fine with me but to add to the love I'll let Moon say bye))
Moon had woken up and heard something that sounded like somepony getting ready to leave. He was hugging Icy so she wouldn't have to sleep on the floor and so neither of them would squish her is they were to move around. He sat up, yawned, placed Icy on the empty spot on the bed gently then walked out of the room to see who it was since he was still too drowsy to tell it was Snowy that is unti he saw a ice blue blur in his mildly distorted vision. "Snowy? You leaving already? It's so early.."
"Yep." She says smiling a little while placing a few things in her blue and white saddle bag. "I thought if I leave now, they'll be too tired to argue.." She closes her saddle and swings it onto her back careful not to make too much noise.
(( Erm... I don't believe Farsight and Aqua are outside, rather inside. ))
"Well alright then. If they blame me for anything, and I know they will, give em a hard time." he says with a smile then kisses and nuzzles her for a moment then escorts her to the roof just so he could spend a few more second with her before she flew off to her parent's.
Snowy nodded and smiled. She followed him up to the roof wondering how she would explain this to her family. "Well.." Snowy says staring into the sky.
(( I'll wait for Seriack to respond to that, as is not really her home.. ))
"Just take care and try not to go overboard with anything. I'll watch over Icy since I'm as much of her father as I am her friend. You can count on me" he says with a smile then gives her another kiss and backs up a bit so she can take off.
Snowy kisses him back. She smiles and opens her wings to get ready to fly off. She looks back one last time with a large smile, "I'll see you and Icy later. And don't you two do anything stupid before I get back." She says half jokingly and half serious. She jumps off the roof and flies off towards the mountains hoping she wouldn't get lost. She ran over what she would say over and over again in her mind.
"Of course not." he says then waves as she flies off. "Wait...did she just assume I'd do something stupid..." he muttered as she continued to fly out of sight.
Icy stirs in her sleep wondering where the two ponies where. She got out of the bed to stretch her paws.
~Meanwhile~
Snowy continues to fly until she reaches the mountains. She flies until she reaches the large, log cabin house next to a few trees. She took a deep breath and walk up to the door. She takes a deep breath and knocks on it with a small smile. Snow Storm runs down the steps. "COMING!" He shouted. She answered the door and sighed. Her turned over his shoulder. "Hey look everypony, it's the fugitive." He turns back over to his sister. "So, how was the escape? I hope nopony got hurt." He says in a mocking manner. Snowy ignores him and pushes her way through. Ice Storm sat on the couch glaring at his daughter. "How dare you get in trouble with the guards? Giving our family a bad name!" Snowy just smiled and sat by the door. "It's nice to see you too dad. Where's mom?" She asked calmly. Her father got up and walked over to the kitchen. "Blizzard. Your daughter is here." Blizzard Flower rushed out the kitchen and tackled Snowy, making her fall back against the door. Blizzard hugged her tightly. "Oooh, I'm so glad your alright! You know, one of your family members are part of the guard force! What if he saw you!" Snowy sighed and slightly pushed her mother off. "It's ok. That wasn't going to happen. I was taken good care o. And about that, I wanted to talk about something." Ice Cream ran down the steps with a giant smile. "Snowwyyy! What is it!?" Snowy stood up, and cleared her throat. "Alright. I'm going to go straight to the point. You remember Moonlight right? Well uh.. we'regettingmarriedandwe'regoingtohavechildrenafterwegetmarried!" Everpony in the house stared at one another. And it wasn't just the maless in the family upset.. it was the females as well...
Moon went back inside hoping her family wasn't imagining putting ice shard through him. He then heard the pitter patter of a certain snow leopard's steps. "Icy, you awake already?"
Icy nodded and before she replied she yawned. She walked out the room. "Yup. I noticed nopony was in the room so I woke up. Wheres Snowy?"
"She left already. Dealing with the family that probably hates me right now if I were to take a wild shot in the dark." he says then his ears flatten against his head.
"Heh, well. I'm sure they'll like the idea of her getting married." She smiled and sniffed the air. "And uh. .what are we going to do while she's gone?"
"Well what would you like to do and no it can't be anything stupid. You mother's orders." he says with a sly smile.
"Aww.." She muttered. Doing something stupid was first on her mind since she was in that type of mood at the moment. "Well, maybe we can walk around town?"
"Sure. It'll help to get know the area better." he says then immediately heads downstairs, tells Remedy he's heading out with Icy and trots out the front door.
Icy follows and looks around. "Where should we go first?" She asked.
"Well maybe we could look for a house. Maybe one bigger than the one back in Ponyville so you have space to cause trouble."
"AAAANNNND for space for the foals." Icy says starting to walk off.
Moon walks around and suddenly found a few really spacious houses that could house several ponies and even guests that were within his budget. His account was temporarily closed but he had enough bits to buy a house since he didn't want to stay with Remedy for too long. He just didn't want to feel like a freeloader in his own aunt's home. He flew off with Icy on his back to buy the house as a surprise and a before marriage gift to Snowy hoping that it'll cheer her up after her long and possibly stressful trip to her parents.
Icy held on to Moon wondering how Snowy would react to the house and how big it was. Snowy will flip when she see's the house! She thought to herself. Her tail waves back and forth as she thought about the house and everything she could do in it.
"I just hope she'll like it. We should move in while she's gone and mess with her. What do you think Icy? Sound like a plan?"
"Yeah! That sounds great!" Icy says nodding with an extremely large smile.
"Awesome. Lets get it done swiftly." Moon says then heads back to Remedy's place. Once there he heads upstairs and gather's Snowys things.
Silver had followed Moon and Icy them the whole whilst invisible. Hearing what Moonlight did for Snowy put in him a feeling of happiness because he knew in the deep of his non-being that this would make her really happy and hearing what Moon and Icy had in mind put in Silver such a cheerfulness that it was to sring for him to keep himself quiet and all he left out a muffled chuckle, it was really quiet but not enough to not be heard by a being that had an more developed hearing than normal.
... What was that? Laserbolt touched down in Las Pegasus, and looked around. That's funny, thought I heard a chuckle there for a second... Wait. He took out a pair of goggles and looked around, and spotted a pony that wasn't there before. He nonchalantly walked up, trying to not let on that he knew the pony was there, then slipped on some gloves. He reached over and tapped the pony on his shoulder. Nice parlor trick, pal.
((coffee, don't worry about me crashing into you. I've changed my intro to this.))
((Just saying Silver is a ghost unicorn, so you shouldn't be able to even touch him lol))
Icy grabs some of her own things like a few a blanket Snowy packed for her and a book about ice magic that Icy never used. She stared at the book for a moment then walks over to Moon and scoots the book over to Moon wither a paw. "Snowy can use this. I don't want it." She says with a sigh.
((Special gloves. You think I wouldn't have them when I have the goggles? 0:)))
"Icy, why don't you keep it? It was for you so why give it back to Snowy?" he asked seeming a bit confused by the sudden want of possession swap.
Silver was surpised that somepony was able to see him, but even more that somepony was able to even touch him "Wha-? How did you see me? Nopony should be able to see me, but even more to touch me! I'm no more a part of the living and normally the dead should be able to interact with me. Now tell me, who are you?" Silver said sending his thoughts straight into the mind of the pony that was able to see him.
Name's Laserbolt. I'm a unicorn of science. Thwarting the boundaries of everyday life- and death- is my thing. So, why were you spying on those two ponies? Got a grudge you're looking to settle? The whole "unfinished business" bit? Because I've seen it before.
"I'm not a good fighter so, I don't need a spell book. I'm good with my frost and ice powers and my ice claw spell." She says sounding a bit upset.
"Then wouldn't that be more incentive to make you want to be like your 'mother'?"
"They are my friends and the reason about why I'm following them and the reason why I'm still in the world of the living are not of your business" Silver said coldly again sending his thoughts straight into Laserbolt'a mind.
Yeesh, sorry! I just don't want another incident like Fillydelphia. Listen, if there's something you need done here, I'll help ya out. I'll be your proxy, if you will. You know, communicate for you, be sort of a translator, get you ghost groceries. That last one was a joke, in case you didn't notice. Laserbolt grinned, then saw the humorless gaze of the ex-corporeal staring back at him, and quickly stopped.
"Of course I wanna be like my mo- I mean Snowy. But you saw that fight between me and Frostbite. I can't cant fight at all. One hit and I got hurt. Really bad." She says.
"I don't need any treanslator, I'm more then capable to comunicate with the livings, the only reason why I'm not talking to you directly instead using telepathy nor making myself visible is why a ghost here, would probably create chaos" Silver said once again sending his thoughts straight into Laserbolt'a mind
That's exactly why you need my help! If you approach those two, you're more than likely going to freak them out before you accomplish anything else! Let me help you. He looked serious now, staring into the eyes of the pale pony in front of him. I swear to you, I will do everything I can to aid you, but you have to tell me what's keeping you here!
"Well then take that book, learn from it and make Frostbite pay for what he did. I still feel horrible about what happened but when he got aggressive I thought you'd fight back. Injuries happen when fighting I mean think back when my wing was broken because of that crash after tussling with the guards. It really hurt but I pushed through it. You have potential Icy but hiding behind Snowy won't help anything." he says with a straight face then finished packing Snowy's saddle bag and put it on as he waked out of the room toward the stairs.
"Laserbolt, listen to me, THEY ALREADY KNOW ME, I met them sometime ago in Ponyville, we ARE friends. The reason why I'm not letting myself show to them right now is for another reason that I'm not going to tell you" Silver said again and sending again his thoughts straight into Laserbolt'a mind.
... Well, I guess it's none of my business. I suppose I should just tell you why I'm trying so hard. I was wary at first, but now I'm sure of it, because you seem incredibly eager to get rid of me. I wanted to help you, not just because I wanted to help you, but for one other reason.Ghosts have lied to me before, and ponies I knew paid a dear price for it. So I want to keep an eye on you. Now, you can accept my help, and have the added benefit of a second pair of hooves to help you with what you need, OR, you can have me following you, being suspicious of everything you do. Remember, I can see you. I saw how much that freaked you out. You can bet your flank that I've got more tricks up my sleeves.
Icy heard what he said and sighed carrying her stuff too following him. "Yeah I guess. I mean, soon you two will get old, and i'll have to protect you and stuff.." Icy says stretching our her claws.
"You sure re full of yourself for such a fragile little thing you know." Moon says then writes the address to the new place on a piece of paper then gives it to remedy so she could give it to Snowy when she comes back. Remedy nodded then gave her nephew a hug, petted Icy and waved them goodbye as they headed out the door to their new home.
Silver got silent for a moment "Listen, I'm sorry. You want to know why I'm still here in this world? Fine, I'll tell you. Long time ago I was known as the greatest puppeteer ever existed, my puppets were my life but I was such a fool that I put them before everything else, my family, my brother, they were all gone, and I didn't care about that.... but one day.... in the days of my oldess I looked behind me... all I could see were just puppets... puppets with no soul.... puppets that couldn't hug me... puppets that couldn't love me... I was alone... I never learned the concept of love.... but those ponies you saw before... they have passed by so many difficulties... but their love was strong... they taught me so much..." Silver said using the telepathy as a tear fell from his face.
((I got sentimental for a moment here :( ))
//well that post made me sad anypony free
Icy smiled and hopped onto his back . "You know she'll end up trying to make improvements to like, every room. Like making it colder in every room. Turning some things to ice. Things like that.." Icy says, staring into the sky checking for Snowy.
((I'm sorry Flame, but I wanted his story to be depressing on purpose X3))
... Geez. I'm sorry, man. Um... listen, if I made you mad or anything... I just want you to know that... Well... I was telling the truth when I said all that stuff, but I didn't mean to make you think I thought that of you. It's all right. whatever you feel you need to do... Go ahead and do it. But... Laserbolt pulled out a business card of a Las Pegasus hotel, an ink well, and a quill, and scratched a three digit number onto the card. If you ever need my help, this is where I'm staying, just come on up. I know I shouldn't get into other ponies' business, but I can't really help myself most of the time. I think it's some inherent desire for... I don't know... something. He tried to hand the card to the ghost. Can you grab that, at all?
Post Merge
//Flame, you're a life saver, if Were here turns down my offer, we can go do something. It's a big, beautiful town, Las Pegasus! :D
"Ice pony or not I have to draw the line somewhere. I love ice as much as the next pony but the little one might not find it to their liking plus we don't want him or her to hypothermia at such a young age." he says hovering over the ground towards their new place.
"I can't touch it but I can use my magic to teleport it into my laboratory........with my puppets....." as he said it, Siver teleported the card back in Ponyville in his underground laboratory "Thank you for your help Laserbolt, I appreciated that. Now if you excuse me, I'll have to learn more. Untill our next meeting" Silver said using his telepathy and then he floats away accompanied by a chilly breeze "Farewell" he said and floats again to where Moon and Icy were.
((And with this, I'm off for the day))
"That's true. You better tell her that when you get the chance." She jumps off his back and stares at their new house. "This is gonna be fun!"
Meanwhile Snowy flies back to Los Pegasus looking extremely angry. She burst through clouds that were in her way and almost knocked over a few pegasi. She landed at Remedy's house and started knocking on the door.. hard.
... Well, that was weird... Laserbolt looked around, and realized a couple of ponies standing around, giving him strange looks. Alright, nothing to see here, folks, move along. He reached up, and snapped the goggles off of his head. He looked around, then made his way down the street, acting as if he wasn't just talking to thin air.
//If you want to jump in, Flame, you can now.
Remedy walked to the door and opened it. [glow=black,2,300]"Easy there. What's tangled your feathers?"[/glow]
Moon nodded then opened the front door and walked into their new home with a smile.
((Ok, Silver, you forgot good manners))
Silver has reached Moon and Icy and entered in their new home passing through the wall, invisible as his usual, but he forgot to tell Laserbolt a last thing "Oh, I almost forgot, my name is Silver Masquerade" Silver said using the telepathy into Laserbolt's mind a last time.
Flame gets off the train he is wearing his dark armor and mask he had come to visit the runaways
"Family. My family is just down right stupid and..stupid. Where is Moon and Icy?" She asked, tapping her hoof on the ground getting angry and angry and angrier. Her wings started to glow, but other then the dark blue that it was when they we're in Ponyville, it turned back to it's icy blue it used to be. And instead of it's full glow, its a faint glow.
Silver, huh... I'll remember that.. thanks. Laserbolt grinned, then kept walking. He realized after a while that he was walking to the train station... but if he needs to be somewhere, he usually goes there. When he got to the station, he saw a pony in full armor. Good thing it didn't cover up his cutie mark. FLAAAAAME! What are you doing here? He ran up to the pony, and stopped right next to him. Need help with your bags? Also, what's with the get up?
((In case you're wondering, Flame, I usually cross over my RPs, so if I know you in one, I may know you in another if you use the same character))
Remedy simply gave her the address and pushes her out the door before she explodes.
Flame is a bit startled acting on his warrior instinct he summons his blade when he sees who it is he puts it away oh hello there Laser you startled me and this is what I wear when I report to the princesses er well Celesta and Queen Anne of my country to be exact Flame says the armor morphs back into his fur and he removes the helmet which disappears his mane is covering his left eye
Snowy sighed and stares down at the address. "What in they hay are they doing there?...I told them not to do anything stupid. But of course they totally ignore me. It's bad enough I had to deal with my first part of the family. Now I have to deal with my other family." She flew off towards the address with an angry look. After awhile she landed by the front door to the big house wondering what they were doing there. "Open up the door! I told you two not to do something stupid!" She shouted.
Laserbolt, obviously startled by the show of aggression, fell down, then regained composure. Oh... Alright. Well, that's interesting. What's a teacher doing reporting to the queen of his country in full battle gear? He stood up, and shook himself out, getting the dirt of of him. Also, and I probably should have asked this first... Laser walked up to Flame with a kind but skeptical look:What in Equestria is Princess Celestia and a Queen doing in Las Pegasus?
I just came back from Canterlot and the teacher is kind of a side job really
Moon opened the front door and looked at her. "How is buying a new house stupid?"
Ahhh, coming to good old Las Pegasus to relax, then? Trust me, there's no finer place for it. Hey, if you don't mind paying for a third of the bill, I can upgrade my room at the hotel to accommodate you and me! Come on! Laser turned, and trotted down the path, obviously expecting Flame to follow him.
Snowy tilted her head. "Wait. Your buying this house? Sure you are. This is another one of your family members houses right? And your just trying to trick me right? Moon, I'm no where near the mood for joking, so I think you should just come out, so we can go back to your aunts and go to bed."
I'm fine I have to get home to my family and.... The others I just came here to check on some things but I guess I can hang for a bit of time
"Do I look like I'm joking and the correct term is bought."
((This rp is not going to let me sleep... however, how does a gift of the inauguration of the new house from Silver sound?))
EXCELLENT! I hope you don't mind the Flux Hotel! Every time I've gone there, the service has been excellent. Don't go to the Lucky Seven, ever. I got my wallet stolen there once. Laser harumphed a little bit. Lucky, indeed.
I'm sorry to say I won't be staying I will be here for a few hours but I do need to get home I have "things" to plan out
Snowy's jaw dropped a little and steps back to stare at the house. She steps back towards the door. "You bought this house? Seriously!? THIS IS OURS!?!"
((I don't mind. ))
Dang it! Oh well. But hey! There's this great restaurant we can go have lunch at, if ya want to! It's this big fancy place with these great crepes, I really love it.
"Of course it is. Why would I lie about something like that?"
((Go ahead))
Hm okay so do you want me to pay
((You make it sound like you were forced....))
A chilly breeze blows and passes through Moon and Snowy bodies and it seems to come from the main hall.
Nahhh! My friend, it's on the house! Just don't get anything too expensive. I don't have a lot of money on me. Laserbolt grinned, then started laughing. Aww, who am I kidding? This is Las Pegasus! Of COURSE I've got a lot of money on me! Come on, it should be right over here. They approached a restaurant with a simple glass sign on top that just read [glow=blue,2,300]"DINER"[/glow] Here it is! The place is a really well kept secret around here. I'm not even sure it has a name! It may look kind of plain, but the service is excellent.
Snowy tackled him and gave him a hug. "YOU ARE THE BEST FIANCE, HUSBAND, COLTFRIEND WHATEVER-YOU-ARE EVER!" She shouts happily. Icy watches them with a smile. Snowy felt the breeze, but didn't mind it too much at the moment.
Silver, still invisible, teleported two gift boxes on the table of the main hall, and there's also a little note on one of them that Silver had written some time ago.
Moon simply smiled and hugged her back then felt the chill and looked around. "Whose in here!? That chill was too unnatural to just be cold air..."
hm okay so are you just a teacher or do you do something else
((Meanwhile, in the forest by a town that non-pegasi ponies live in... Also, sorry for the way late reply!))
Farsight shrugs at Aqua, "It's up to you really... We should find the other two, tell them about the enchantments and go find Clover... Or we could just let their enchantments run out and have them be bothered by the guards while we go to find Clover. Again... It's up to you." He tells his wife as he casts a spell nearby the charger device, seeing if it would power up and charge his ring.
Well, I'm actually holding down a couple jobs right now. I'm working The cherry orchard up north in a couple years, don't even get me started on that. Let me just say, time travel is weird. I'm actually working with Dark Hooves' wife in the orchard! And, more recently, I tried to counsel a ghost. I wonder how he's doing. I'll tell you about that in a little- well, he may want me to keep that to myself.
((Just a little clarification, Moon wears the bow or I'm confusing him with another of sorikuXIII's OCs?))
((Dark wears the bow. Just check the my OC page))
that ghost his name wouldn't happen to be silver would it
((Oh, ok thanks, it just was to avoid me to do something wrong X3))
Hey! You win the million bit prize! Alright, let's go sit down. They sat down at a booth table together. You don't mind the booth, do you? Also, yeah, his name is Silver. How'd you know?
Snowy gets off Moon and looks around. "What was that?"
Moon stands up and walks into the main hall and sees the box. "Where'd this come from?" he muttered then walked up to it.
I don't mind and it's because I know him and well he is a good friend of mine
Huh. Ain't that a coincidence. Well, then you probably already know the story. How about you tell me what Celestia wanted with ya? The waiter came by and dropped off two menus for them, and asked what they wanted for drinks. I'll just have an Earl Grey. You, Flame?
Snowy and Icy followed too wondering what the boxes were. "Does it say who's is it from?"
There's a note attached to one of the gifts.
The device looked a bit strange since it was first set up. It looked as if something was... odd.
The spell was was dispelled and the visible magic headed straight to the device. Since that was seen, the area around it seemed drained of all magic and the area fluxed out a meter and then back to the regular five meters as described.
Now, when did it activate? How long were they exposed? Those questions surely must have come to mind.
Chase's warning that the magic drain now made sense.
Moon sees the note then picks it up and reads it aloud.
In the note it says the following
"Snowy, thank you for being my friend, I could not do much when you were in trouble and I regret it every day. However, the two of you have taught me a lot about love, about how this indissoluble feeling can deal with everything regardless of the events. Your love is strong, I understand that even if I do not know anything about love. I have not had the privilege of knowing Moon, but from what I've learned, he is a strong stallion and would be able to break the mountains just to make you smile. I will continue to watch over you even when I pass through the light.
Thank you again.
-Silver
P.S: Congratulations for your new home"
I'll just have some cider Flame says man I wish they sold Blood grave but anyways I work for celestia I command a militia under her order
Aqua didn't want to trouble the two with guards, so she chose the former. "I'd rather have the two not be chased by guards... It'd be a hassle." The unicorn nodded. The machine caught her attention as it did all of it's weird things, and she took a few steps away from it.
(( It's no problem! ))
Interesting. The only times I've ever held council with the Princess was when she wanted my head on a plate for taking the Elements of Harmony. Is it my fault I wanted to find out what they were made of?... Yes. Anyway, enough about that. How's your course syllabus coming along for runes?
((I may get off soon, so don't be surprised if I don't answer tonight))
Snowy smiled with a few tears in her eyes from the letter. "Your welcome Silver." She muttered out loud as a response to the letter. Icy looked a little confused, but shrugged it off.
((Open them, the tension is killing me!))
it's doing quite well better then I thought it would go
Moon smiled from the letter then opened the boxes and pulled out the contents.
Inside the box Moonlight opened there's a puppet that looks exactly the same in every little detail at Moonlight, the puppet is big as a foal but just a little bit bigger of Snowy's puppet.
Hah! Lucky you. I got Feather Scroll to help me, but I still haven't even started on mine. The waitress brought over their choice of drinks, then gave them the lunch menus. I'll give ya'll time to think! She walked away back into the kitchen. So, how exactly do you know Silver? I'm curious about that guy.
Moon looked at the puppet with a bit of awe. "Oh my. This is amazing." he says, looking it over with a smile.
"Why, thank you kindly" replied the Moon puppet
Snowy smiled and giggled. "I forgot about this. Surprise!" Snowy says.
I am a friend hm you know I fell like I can trust you but technically I am undead too
"Wait did you get Silver to make this for me?" he asked then he jumped a bit once he heard it talk. "It talks too?"
"Well, duh, of course I can talk, I'm not a normal puppet in case you didn't notice" said the Moon puppet again
"Yep. I thought I'd do something nice for you. Like get you a talking puppet." She says walking up to the puppet. "It would be cute if it had it's own little keyblade thingy." Icy says starting to laugh.
"A keyblade uhm? I could work on that..." Silver thought.
((There's still the other gift~))
"It sure has a smart mouth on it that's for sure and maybe it does Icy. You never know." he says then nuzzles Snowy "Thank you Snow. Even though he's as smart mouthed as me i still think it's pretty awesome but I wonder if it can interact with yours." he adds then looks at the other gift wondering what it is.
"Depends on what do you mean by interact. But I have your same feelings and personality" said the Moon puppet
((It is patterned after you Moon... XP))
Farsight nods and backs up a bit, looking over the note again to see how exactly to get this thing to charge. "Hopefully I'll get this thing figured out... After I get the rings charges up, would you like to go and look for those two then?" He asks Aqua, and then casts another spell, making sure to stand outside the possible radius.
Icy ran to get Snowy's saddle bag. She got out Lil' Snowy and ran back and sat it next to Moons puppet. "There you go.." Snowy says as Icy sat the puppet down
The two puppets began to nuzzle each other like the real Moon and Snowy would do. From the other gift box comes the sound of something scratching from the inside of it.
"Oooh yeah, that one must be.." Icy began to jump around in circles. "MINE IT'S MINE IT'S MINE! OPEN IT OPEN IT!"
From inside the box came out a muffled voice "Could someone PLEASE help me get out of here? Why am I always the last one at being picked?"
((I hope I'm doing their personalities good))
(( So far it looks alright to me. And this might be my last post. I'm getting tired.))
Snowy opens the box so the Icy puppet could come out. "I GOT ONE TOO! We're going to be best friends. Well, other then Snowy I mean." Icy said.
The magic from the spell is seen as the spell was broken up. This time, the machine let out a magical spark where the rings were. They glowed for a moment and then it faded, leaving them with a faint highlight. At that moment, the area of the magic drain fluxed a couple of meters, coming really close before retreating back to the typical range. It seems to be working. Now it seemed stable and the a faint illusion of the disguises are seen above each respective ring. They seemed rather hollow and lifeless, like a mannequin wearing the disguise.
((Ok, so I can go and get some sleep too))
The Icy puppet came out with a jump and landed near the real Icy, this one is not only identical to her but it's as big as the real Icy "Well of course, but we'll still be bestfriends anyway"
"Sure would!" Aqua smiled a bit, her eyes wandering off towards some of the pictures on the walls.
...wait. what. You're undead? Laserbolt looked at Flame confusedly. well, I'm not prejudiced. One quick question, what kind of undead are you?
A rebirth I am reborn from darkness and the 4 mirrors of Lucefenia
... You lost me at reborn. I've never heard of Lucefenia. Explain.
it's apart of my home country the U.C.E I came to Equestria after I was reborn to be honest
(( It's gotten quiet again. So, should we continue? ))
((Of course we should))
((Its only quiet cause everypony thinks Los Pegasus is Las Vegas... When it's actually Los Angeles...))
Farsight looks over the two small models of his and Aqua's that were floating above rings. "I guess they're charged..." He says and walks over to them, picking them up in a hoof and closing machine up. He does wonder how long his magic will be dampened, since he'll need to cast a spell for them to be able to walk on the clouds. He hoofs Aqua her ring and puts his on, "Well... Are ya ready to find our groovy dudettes?" He asks, slipping back into character.
Flame walks around Los pegasus looking for Moonlight and Snowy
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jun 14, 17:17:58
((Its only quiet cause everypony thinks Los Pegasus is Las Vegas... When it's actually Los Angeles...))
Farsight looks over the two small models of his and Aqua's that were floating above rings. "I guess they're charged..." He says and walks over to them, picking them up in a hoof and closing machine up. He does wonder how long his magic will be dampened, since he'll need to cast a spell for them to be able to walk on the clouds. He hoofs Aqua her ring and puts his on, "Well... Are ya ready to find our [move]groovy dudettes[/move]?" He asks, slipping back into character.
(( lol I am in stitches!!!!))
((Hey man! I gotta be a beach bum, groovemiester!))
(( :l I may have to wait a little later to continue. We have a few guest. if I do get to continue it'll be on my phone..))
((Where to you think I've been posting from for the past week?))
((Oh I know the answer to that. You've been posting from the toaster you turned into a computer!!! and no prob Snow. I can waitz. I have a mild headache now anyway. Well maybe you should go to bed Well maybe you should shut up Moon...))
((Were you waiting for me? If so, I'm sorry for the late, I was distracted by a sandwich X3))
(( I dislike posting on my phone. Because it takes super long because pf connection and I constently make wird mistakes...))
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 14, 17:42:23
(( I dislike posting on my phone. Because it takes super long because pf connection and I constently make wird mistakes...))
((Like those lol))
(( See! My phone hates me. And now im going to be annoyed by the
Little kids at the house. Well, at least I get pizza from this...))
((Pizza always makes things better))
(( Its hard to do the accents when you're surrounded by 'ya'll'ers and all those other types of south easterners, ya'll! ))
Aqua took the ring, placing it on her horn. She quickly transformed into Scarlet. "Yussir!" Scarlet clears her throat, not the greatest at nailing accents.
(( Back! ))
((Was the pizza worth of taking care of those kids?))
((Woo! My headache is still in full effect. Go to bed... Shut up Moon...))
(( Well, kind of. It wasn't the best pizza ever. Except I only had like.. two slices.. the kids ate the rest of it..
Awww, well if you fall asleep during the rp then i'll understand lol ))
((Best marefriend/fiance/wife/pony evar! I agree Moon, I agree))
(( Nah, no i'm not X3 Save your love time stuff in the rp. Where did we leave off anyways?))
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 13, 22:29:20
(( So far it looks alright to me. And this might be my last post. I'm getting tired.))
Snowy opens the box so the Icy puppet could come out. "I GOT ONE TOO! We're going to be best friends. Well, other then Snowy I mean." Icy said.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 13, 22:33:12
((Ok, so I can go and get some sleep too))
The Icy puppet came out with a jump and landed near the real Icy, this one is not only identical to her but it's as big as the real Icy "Well of course, but we'll still be bestfriends anyway"
((Funny, mine was actually the last post before you all left))
((Moon and Icy got their puppets BUT I think it'd be around late afternoon at this point plus Net and Scarlet were going to drop by not that they know about the new house yet))
"Now I don't need that dumb old Frostbite, I have another me!" Snowy giggled a little. "Wonderful. Another you..."
Silver was still there, invisible, watching the whole scene, he was happy that they liked his gifts and all he did was letting out a silent chuckle.
((By the way, since the puppets are yours, you are able to control them as if they were yours OCs))
"Speak of the devilpony." Frostbite says with a smirk. Moon's ear flicker but this time he stood in front of Icy to block him. "Easy there creator. We both know you can end me easily since I'm purely ice but I wanted to say I'm sorry Icy also you shouldn't be so mean. I just wanted to be your friend.." he says with a frown
Icy sighs and looks back to her puppet. The puppet sighed and nodded to Icy as if she were saying 'Fine'. "Alright. I'm sorry. And-" The puppet stared at Frostbite with a bit a smile. "We forgive you."
Frostbite closed his eyes, smiled and began to slowly crack until he shattered and turned into mist. "He's gone..." Moon says then remembered that Farsight didnt have their new address since they moved into the new place so suddenly.
(( I think i'm going to change the writing of the puppets. Italics with quotations are for puppets and just italics are thoughts ^-^))
Snowy smiled now that that Icy made another new friend. "Alright, so what now." Lil' Icy stated to play with Icy's tail. "Maybe we can take a tour around the house!"
((Oki doki. I think I'll do the same.))
"That's actually a good idea." Moon says then motions them to follow. Mini Moon snickered then says "Showing off in front of you lady are we?" "Maybe you were made too well.." Moon says then points out the living room and how spacious it was then moves to the kitchen to show how much room there was in there. He then leads the group to the bathrooms which there were four of: two down stairs, one upstairs for guest and s special made bathroom in the main room where Moon and Snow where going to sleep. After that Moon pointed out Icy's bedroom and the baby's room which had enough space for more than one if it came to that.
After pointing out the way to the roof and the spacious backyard the tour was done.
Silver had followed them, invisible as always, for the whole tour "Nice house, really, really nice. Quite big, enough to host a big family, eheh" Silver thought.
"This has to be the best house I've ever been in. When my parents come they'll have to see how well you take care of me!" She smiled and kissed him on the cheek. "Yeah, and did you see our room Icy! We can do a bunch of things in there!" Icy says. Lil Icy nodded and began to hop up and down. Lil Snowy laughed at the two Snow leopards.
Moon smiled from kiss then chuckled at the two snow leopards. "That also means that you shouldn't have an unreasonable reason to come into our room during the night" Moon adds. Mini Moon on the other hoof just stood there and kept his to cents to himself.
Icy shrugged and nodded frowning a bit. "But what if it's raining or something and we get scared?"
Silver laughed in his mind hearing the sentence from the snow leopard.
((I guess that you two are going to leave soon, so I'll just leave it here and go off for the day))
Quote from: Coffee Rush on 2013 Jun 14, 20:11:23
(( Its hard to do the accents when you're surrounded by 'ya'll'ers and all those other types of south easterners, ya'll! ))
Aqua took the ring, placing it on her horn. She quickly transformed into Scarlet. "Yussir!" Scarlet clears her throat, not the greatest at nailing accents.
((Heh... We get that plenty round these parts... Even if we ain't that far south... Or east, fir that matter!))
"Alright, babe. Lets head out!!" Net says, kissing Scarlet full on before he trots toward a back door. As he made his way, Scarlet would be able to see a small clearing nearby... And something that looked to be floating slightly sitting smack-dab in the middle of it.
(( I'm tired atm... ))
Scarlet followed Net closely, not wanting to get lost. She eyed whatever was in the clearing, wondering what exactly it was.
((You and I both... Sailing for three hours straight for the first time tires one out.))
Net and Scarlet soon make it to the clearing... And a hot air balloon is parked right in the middle. Net quickly jumps into the basket and holds a hoof out to help Scarlet in.
(( I am going to slihp after this! ))
Scarlet chuckled a bit as she accepted his hoof and hopped in. "Now this is an odd gizmo!" The unicorn grinned a bit as she looked around.
"I bought this old thing a few years ago and had to fix it all up! It should get us where we need to go." Ner tells Scarlet as he pulls the feed cord and a jet of flames put some hot air into the balloon. As the balloon starts to rise, Net jumps into action, untying the cords and releasing the balloon from the ground. It slowly rises into the air as Net continues to feed more hot air into the balloon.
Scarlet looked down and laughed a bit as they ascended, being wary of the flames shooting into the balloon. She didn't have the greatest idea of how pulling the feed cord would make the fire. Still, the unicorn was a bit fascinated.
The two of them soon reach the desired height and Los Pegasus can be seen in the distance. Net pulled the cord every-so-often to keep the balloon level. He looks over at Scarlet and smiles at her as they make their way toward the city in the sky... Net looks out at that city and frowns a little, wondering if he would be able to cast the spell he had studied on the train ride by the time they reach their destination.
Scarlet was staring at the city too much to notice his frown. She didn't know how they would walk, but she knew it was a beautiful place.
They near the city, coming into one of the sky-docks. Again Net jumps into action and throws a rope to one of the workers. He ties it off but gives the two a strange look while he moves on to help other air-bound vehicles. Net ducks under the rim of the basket and tries to cast a spell, wondering if the magic dampening effects of the charging machine had worn off by now...
Scarlet watched the workers do their work as she waited for the spell to work on her, if it did work.
Net's 'invisible' horn glows briefly and he and Scarlet suddenly feel.... A little bit lighter. Net smiles and hops out of the basket, landing gently on the clouds. They hold him and he turns, waving a hoof for Scarlet to follow him.
(( Are you ready to continue Soriku? ))
((I is here and am slightly sad since the only two games of LoL i played ended with me not getting any kills although I was an adc...))
((Poor Soriku... You should play with me, I'll get you kills! XP))
((I don't want your sympathy and I iz alvays ready))
((Fine! I'll go Ashe and steal all yo kills!!!))
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 14, 22:49:17
Icy shrugged and nodded frowning a bit. "But what if it's raining or something and we get scared?"
(( There's the last post ^-^ ))
((Be my guest. I'll just play Soraka and heal you for assists since support is all im good at apparently))
"Well Icy 1 and Icy 2, if it rains and you get scared you can come int our room but there better be thunder and lightning cause regular rain isn't the least bit scary" Moon says sternly.
((Good... You can support me and I'll get you all the lovely assist goldz! Now... Where did CR lose himself at...?))
"Fine." Icy says. "So.. now what do we do?" Snowy asked. "Anymore surprises that you've planned?"
((Maybe he walked into a manhole...get it? no? okay.. (http://cdn.alltheragefaces.com/img/faces/large/okay-okay-l.png)))
(( Gurree's Mawd! Gurree's Mawd! ))
Scarlet saw Net hop onto the cloud, and so she boldly did the same. It surprised her when she didn't fall through, somehow, but she seemed happy enough. "I'm not dead! Haha!"
(( Psssttt, wheres the response? ))
((Needz moar HL2RP!))
Net chuckles, "Of course not, babe! I told you those magic stones would work... Now, lets to find the foxy pegasi dudettes we came with..." He tells Scarlet as he starts wondering into Los Pegasus.
Quote from: sorikuXIII on 2013 Jun 15, 14:47:08
((Be my guest. I'll just play Soraka and heal you for assists since support is all im good at apparently))
"Well Icy 1 and Icy 2, if it rains and you get scared you can come int our room but there better be thunder and lightning cause regular rain isn't the least bit scary" Moon says sternly.
((Right there dear snow poneigh))
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 15, 14:52:06
"Fine." Icy says. "So.. now what do we do?" Snowy asked. "Anymore surprises that you've planned?"
((And there's Snowy's!))
((Why is it that today wants to just smack me in the face!? First those bad stat matches and now this. Can I ever get a break life!? Just once...))
"I'm sure our ring need to be recharged by now but I think I'm gonna pass on that. As much as I enjoy being a mare I'd rather not since we're in a safe zone but either way we should still find Farsi-I mean Net and Scarlet." he says then heads for the front door.
((Just be glad you haven't gotten a $115 speeding ticket....))
((I am a little grateful for that..))
"Alright..." Snow says picking up the two Icy's.
"Mini Me, stay here and guard the house." Mini Moon saluted then went to go find Snowy's mini self. "I should've known that was gonna happen." Moon says with a sigh then walks out the door and spreads his wings.
Snowy giggled and began to hover off the ground. "Do you know where they are?" She asked.
"Not a clue. I was gonna fly around for a bit until they became noticeable." he admits with a smile then took the sky.
Snowy shrugged and followed along. Icy and lil' Icy holds on to Snowy looking around to see if they could see them.
Silver followed them "Maybe I can make myself useful for once" he thought and starts to float in the sky to find anything that might be the ponies they were looking for.
((Can't really continue without Net and Scarlet..))
Moon fell back a bit then flew over Snowy and grabbed an Icy at random and flew beneath her before she could notice.
Snowy kept flying without noticing the Icy taken from off her back. She then noticed some weight taken from her back and looked over her shoulder. She noticed that one of them were missing. "Oh, no...!" She starts to fly a little slower wondering if she dropped one.
Moon snickers quietly then watches Snowy after shushing the one in his possession, wanting to see what Snowy'll do.
((Just gotta wait for Gman to post.))
She stops in her tracks and began to frantically look around her. "OH, NO!" She flew down towards the ground hoping that..which ever Icy fell wasn't hurt.
"What's wrong Snowy? Lose something?" he asks holding the real Icy close to him.
Snowy turns around flies a little closer to him. "You have her? Did you catch her?"
Silver chuckle silently watching the scene, invisible as always but the clouds and the wind made his silhouette slightly visible.
// WMW want to start with Lynx and Unsy
//Yeah, sure ^-^
Lynx wakes next to Unsy and starts rubbing her belly.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 15, 16:42:37
Snowy turns around flies a little closer to him. "You have her? Did you catch her?"
"Yeah. Lets go with that." he says with a smile.
Snow Smiles happily. "Good. For a second I thought she fell!" Icy rolled her eyes.
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 15, 17:15:21
Lynx wakes next to Unsy and starts rubbing her belly.
Unsy woke up feeling Lynx touch on her belly "Good morning dear, did you sleep well?" she said softly.
Lynx: I sure did darling. (he keeps rubbing her rather large belly)
"I'm glad" Unsy said then she start to giggle a bit at his touch "Eheh, that tickle"
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 15, 17:24:12
Snow Smiles happily. "Good. For a second I thought she fell!" Icy rolled her eyes.
"Aww you worry about your baby girl. How sweet." Moon says in a mocking but playful tone.
((sorry. was playing a game with our friendly dreamwalker pony))
(( It's alright. ))
Snowy smiled. "Well of course. Like you said, she is my , or our baby girl." Icy blushed a little hearing that.
"That is true. She's not a pony but she has your attitude and your powers and my smart mouth so that officially makes her one of our kids" Moon says with a smile.
"Really!? So when you two have children i'll be like, their big sister?" She asked.
"Yes actually. Although they may get bigger than you as time marches on thus making you their little big sister."
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jun 15, 15:18:35
((Needz moar HL2RP!))
Net chuckles, "Of course not, babe! I told you those magic stones would work... Now, lets to find the foxy pegasi dudettes we came with..." He tells Scarlet as he starts wondering into Los Pegasus.
"Right! Where do you think they'd be, mate?" She starts wandering with him.
Snowy laughs. "Well, you do know Icy is basically...kind of a... cub. She's just small for a cub. She'll get a little bigger as time goes on. But.. because of my magic, it may have delayed her growing a bit. So when they're almost fully grown Icy will be.. well, she won't be able to sit in a saddle. And when they're full grown Icy will be the size of a fully grown snow leopard.. and.."Icy nods and sticks her tongue out at Moon.
"I'll get them to call you little big sis anyway." Moon says with a mischievous smirk.
"Good. Now I really can't wait till you two have children! I'll get them to do whatever I want and stuff like that!" Snowy rolls her eyes. "Not if they don't try to turn you into ice first.."
"No idea babe... But we're bound to run into them..." Net says, still wandering around. A few if the pegasi are looking at them strange, never seeing earth ponies walk around on clouds before.
((Maybe a little help from Silver could help you?))
Silver was floating around, invisible, untill he founds two earth ponies walking on a cloud "Ok, that's odd, normally earth ponies shouldn't be able to walk on clouds... I guess that these ponies are those that Moon and Snowy were looking for..." Silver thought.
Moon continues to carry Icy while flying onward to find Net and Scarlet. "It shouldn't be this hard to find them..."
"I know. I wanna get home soon." Snowy says making sure the puppet wouldn't fall off her back.
((I guess a lil help won't hurt, don't ya think?))
Silver floats back to Moon and Snowy and he make himself visible to them but he took the form of a light gray mist "This waaaaayyyy... follooooow meeee...." the mist said with a hissing voice and goes into the location where Net and Scarlet were.
Moon was a bit skeptic about this sudden mist leading them but he figured he was desperate enough to follow it so he did without question.
Snowy eyes the mist and follows it hoping it would take them in the right location.
A few minutes passed and the mist took them were Net and Scarlet were, it spins around them a few times before vanishing. Then Silver took his normal form, invisible as always.
"We sure are..." Scarlet looked down at the clouds below their hooves. They seemed pretty soft to her, and it wasn't a wonder why they used them in pillows.
"I wonder if Net sent that mist to get us..?" Snowy says tilting her head.
"Who knows..but there they are." Moon replies then points to Scarlet and Net and proceeds to dive towards them.
Net had no idea that Moon, Snowy, nor Silver were nearby, so he kept walking along, looking at all the shops pegasi had in their cities. It seemed to be about the same as any other place. He had a large smile on and would nuzzle Scarlet every so often as they wandered about.
Moon landed in front of Net then put Icy down and looked at the couple. "Why can't you two be easy to find?"
Snowy follows along with a smile. She was happy to see her friends again. She landed and sat the puppet down besides Icy.
Scarlet was surprised when a pony suddenly landed in front of them. She looked a bit befuddled before she looked to see who it was.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 15, 17:33:40
"I'm glad" Unsy said then she start to giggle a bit at his touch "Eheh, that tickle"
LT: (stops rubbing) Sorry darling.
"Why aren't you two in disguise?! Didn't you listen to anything I said on the train? The guards here know what we look like. And they are after you and I... But Snowy is off the hook." Net says in a low voice, making sure nopony around them would be able to hear, "That and the fact that your rings will run out of enchantment soon if we don't take them to my safe house and recharge them."
"I'm off the hook!? That's not fair! That's not fair at all!" Snowy says ignoring almost everything else he said.
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 15, 21:25:45
LT: (stops rubbing) Sorry darling.
"Don't worry about that, shall we go and get something to eat?" Unsy asks
Moon shrugged. "Do I look like the type of pony who follows orders? Besides Snow is off the hook right so they'll only come ater me. I don't really see the problem here..."
"If they manage to take you to jail..." Net says, shaking his head. "Fine, you two don't apparently need us. Shall we go babe? Maybe I can get you something to eat before we head back home." He says, starting to walk away.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 15, 21:30:03
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 15, 21:25:45
LT: (stops rubbing) Sorry darling.
"Don't worry about that, shall we go and get something to eat?" Unsy asks
LT: Sure, where do you have in mind?
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 15, 21:40:33
LT: Sure, where do you have in mind?
"Uhm...maybe some apple flitters?" Unsy suggested
Snowy rolls her eyes as she watched them walk away. "Well, that was a total waste of time. All the flying for nothing.." Snowy says picking up the two Icy's.
LT: Alright, I'll go get some from the fridge. (he gets out of bed and walks to the kitchen)
"If is the key word..cmon Snow. Wait.." Moon sops net for a moment. "You guys are coming to the wedding right? it'll be held in the nearby chapel since our special one was kinda scrapped due to what happened."
"If we're still here. We still have to go get Clover from Salt Lick City." Net says over his shoulder.
Unsy gets out of the bed and she combs her mane using a brush in front of the mirror, humming happily.
Moon's ears flattened against his head. "Well alright then." was his only reply to that then motioned Snowy to follow and tooks off back to their house.
"I'd love to Moon..." Net mumbles to himself as he watches the pegazebra fly off. He turns back around and starts to wander again, hoping to find a nice restaurant nearby.
"Well... When d'ya think we'll find 'er?" Scarlet asked. She was missing Clover a bit, and wanted to see her soon.
Snowy flew off without saying anything and followed him back to the house wondering if they would really come. If they don't come no pony will really be coming to the wedding. We might as well just have it along on the beach or something. She thought.
Lynx returns with a plate full of fresh apple fritters setting them on the living room table.
Silver followed Moon and Snowy "I would come to the wedding... but... I don't know if they would want me there..." Silver thought
Unsy finished to brush her mane and smells the scent of the apple flitters and walks to the living room. Once there, she kissed Lynx on the cheek "Thanks Lynx" she said and then she sat on a chair and starts eating the food
"I'm not sure, babe... I'd like to go to the wedding too, but they didn't tell us when it was. I hope we can do both..." Net says with a sigh, still looking for a restaurant.
After a bit of flying Mon lands outside their house and walks inside, still as silent as when they left Net and Scarlet.
He starts eating them too while thinking that he hopes her increased weight doesn't break the chair.
"Are you ok Moon?" Snowy asked closing the door. "I've never seen you so quiet." She says as she let Icy and Icy 2 off her back.
(("You are calling me fat?! DD:"))
"Could I have some tea, please?" Unsy asked
Silver floats inside Moon and Snowy's house "The whole trip was something... cold... even for me" Silver thinks whilst invisible.
Moon refused to look Snowy in the face but a lone tear actually fell from his right eye. "Yeah..I'm fine." he replied as he made his way upstairs.
(("a lone tear"... that is echoing in my mind for some reason))
// he wont say that
LT: Sure, one glass of tea for my pretty mare coming right up. (he uses his magic to pour a glass of tea and brings it to Unsy)
((I hope so, or he would get pierced my a lot of arrows))
Unsy levitates the glass and brings it to her mouth and took a sip from it "Thank you" she said giving him a smile
Snowy looks down to the two Icy's. "You two can stay down here and.. play or something. Don't get lost. I'll be back to make us something to eat or something..." She walks up the steps and follows him still wondering what was wrong. "You know, I've been with you for awhile now. I can tell when your upset, now whats the problem?"
Silver follows Snowy upstairs, curious to learn more.
((Silver, you should stop snooping around in the other business "I just want to learn!"))
Unknown to Snowy, Moon had picked up a note that was waiting outside the door and was addressed to him. Remedy had given his parents the new address cause they had something they had to tell him but couldn't travel out there. Moon slid the note over to the open space next to him as he sat on the floor by the door to their room.
LT: You're welcome Unsy. (he smiles at her)
Snowy picked up the note with a confused look on her face and began to read it.
Unsy finished her meal and drank the tea "Hey Lynx, would you like to go for a little walk?" she asks
((Nosy nosy Silver...))
The note read:
Hey Son, it's your Mom. Listen, sweetie, me and your father won't be able to make it to your wedding. Something came up at the weather factory and they need me up there and your dad still has orders to fill in Canterlot so he won't be able to make it. Listen hun, we know you really wanted us to come and we really want to be there but work has us tied down. Please understand. I know you're a sensitive stallion but please don't cry. you have a loving fiance whose willing to stay by your side. Please be happy. Have a wonderful wedding and long, prosperous marriage like me and your father. Mail out invitations to your other friends and see if they'll come. Me and your father love you very much Moon and we're truly sorry.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 15, 22:36:28
Unsy finished her meal and drank the tea "Hey Lynx, would you like to go for a little walk?" she asks
LT: Sure.
He opens the door for her.
//bbl game playing time
(("I'm not nosy, I have thirst for knowledge!"))
Silver read the message without making himself perceptible from Snowy "....I'm sorry Moonlight..." Silver thought whilst invisible.
Snowy let out an very, angry sigh and stomped her hoof. "Wonderful. Really, really really great." Snowy muttered, She sat down besides Moon. "It's alright. How about this, I tell my parents not to come to the wedding, and we just have a nice, little romantic wedding on the beach or something?" She says smiling trying trying to sound happy. "Unless my mom like.. called everpony in the family, but I don't believe she would do that.."
"Maybe that would be best." he says with a sigh then leans against against her with a sad look, it taking everything he had to not break down and cry right there.
Snowy strokes his head slowly trying to think of something to say that would make him happy. "Well, we went from a big wedding in a giant ice building with lots of guests to, a regular wedding in a regular church with lots of guests, then to a small wedding in a romantic wedding on a beach, heh." She says in a joking manner hoping that would make him laugh.
Moon smiled at her attempt. "Nice try but if this were one of my games where you had to cheer up your partner you would've lost a try." he say then kisses her. "Thanks for the attempt though. I appreciate it. I really don't know what makes you put up with me."
"Because you put up with me. I mean, really. I'm a violent, dangerous, attractive jerk." She says laughing. "Your a sensitive, sweet, violently attractive pony. Who wouldn't wanna put up with you." She says finishing it off with a yawn.
Probably a non-violent, passive, attractive, not jerk? he answered with a small smile then noticed her yawn. "Well with that said lets head to bed. It's been a long day"
Snowy stretched and nodded. "Yeah, hey, when are we having the wedding anyways?" Snowy asked beginning to stand up.
"How about in three days? That way we can have some time to get mentally prepared and it won't be too far away since it's just gonna be us and our daughter" he replies, wanting to get used to calling Icy his daughter .
"Alright but who.." She then remembered that Icy is now their adopted daughter. "Oh right. Heh, I wonder how the kids are going to react to having a cat as a big sister." She says climbing into the bed.
"I don't think it'll matter too much to them if they're gonna be anything like us." he says then climbs into bed after her and pulls her close to him with a smile.
"This time I'm not going to follow them, after that long day they had, they earned some privacy from me, eheh" Silver thought and then he vanished away.
Snowy smiled and yawned a little. "Tomorrow i'll have to write a letter to my family and tell'em not to come...and hopefully they wont want to come over and try *yawn* to 'help cheer' you up.." She says starting to get comfortable
"I hope not.." he says then drifts off with her, hoping the next two days will be uneventful and that the third day will be a good wedding that will go on without a problem.
(( I really wish more people would rp in here so we'd have more things to do.))
((It would be nice if they did))
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jun 15, 22:03:10
"I'm not sure, babe... I'd like to go to the wedding too, but they didn't tell us when it was. I hope we can do both..." Net says with a sigh, still looking for a restaurant.
"Yeah..."Scarlet looks around, occasionally peering at a building. After a while, there's one Scarlet and Net can see. "How 'bout that one?"
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 15, 22:41:03
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 15, 22:36:28
Unsy finished her meal and drank the tea "Hey Lynx, would you like to go for a little walk?" she asks
LT: Sure.
He opens the door for her.
//bbl game playing time
//here is where we left off buddy
Unsy walked out. As she stepped out the sunlight made her cover her own eyes with her right front hoof but shortly after she get used at the light difference and moves away the hoof from her eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air with a smile on her face.
Lynx gets right next to her watching out for her.
Hey, Flame! We didn't ordered anything yet! Laserbolt ran out of the diner and followed Flame. Who you lookin' for?
((Thinking I should implement a two or three day timeskip when I return...))
(( Sounds alright to me. ))
((Alrightey. I'm back and it is officially been three days and it is the day of the two ice specialist ponies. Wooo! *throws confetti*))
(( Yay, but I just remembered something.. they don't have a cake. Cant have a wedding without cake :P And by the way, do you mind starting first?))
((ICE CAKE! Okay maybe not but Moon has it covered ad no problemo also gonna skip ahead to the beach))
Moon was standing out on the sand in the same he wore at Flame's wedding but this time for his own. He looked behind him at Dark who managed to tear himself away from his family (assuming I sent him back already) to be his better half's best stallion. "You may be a goody two hooves but I'll always have your back...brother." Dark said with an attempted crooked smile. Moon smiled at him and Remedy who was in a dress managed to tear herself away form her orders came to see her nephew get married off in place of his parents, somepony had to take pictures after all. Moon happily hugged his aunt who gladly hugged him back.
[glow=black,2,300]"There's no way I'm gonna my only nephew's wedding for anything in the world. Shame my brother and sister-in-law couldn't make it but I'll take plenty of pictures for em."[/glow] She said with a smile. The ceremony was being held on a empty spot on the beach and shielded so nopony else but ones who knew about it, ones participating and the minister could walk in courtesy of Moon and Dark's magic. Frostbite had suddenly appeared with a cake that Moon had stupidly forgot and carried it to the side then awaited the bride to be.
Silver arrives at the wedding but he's inside the body of his personal puppet Gold, which is a gold coated alicorn with amber mane, tail and eyes.
((Silver knows about thus he is allowed in.
Quote from: sorikuXIII on 2013 Jun 17, 18:07:04
so nopony else but ones who knew about it, ones participating and the minister could walk in
))
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 17, 18:10:40
Silver arrives at the wedding but he's inside the body of his personal puppet Gold, which is a gold coated alicorn with amber mane, tail and eyes.
((Yay, I can go at the wedding :D ))
(( Sorry, trying to draw somethin'. I picked the wrong time to do this..))
Snowy was still somewhat getting ready somewhere on the beach. She smiled as Icy finished the last piece of a small ice tiara she made when ever she wasn't working on her building that's probably melting by now. She placed a small ice shard on the top. It was see through and it sparkled each time light touched it. Icy pawed\handed over her little wedding gift to her mother. Snow smiled and she placed it on her head. "I know your nervous." Icy says fixing Snowy's mane a little. Snowy nodded slowly waiting for Icy to finish. "Your not having second thoughts are you? You better not. All that stuff I had to do to get you two together and stuff." Snowy giggled a little before stepping away. "No, i'm not." She says. "Now lets go before he starts thinking I ran off." Icy began to walk off towards the wedding site. "That would be the best prank ever." Icy says. They reached the wedding site, and Icy walked in without Snowy. "Alright!" Icy shouted.
((It's fine. This'll be lengthy in its own way so take your time))
Moon, Dark Remedy and Frostbite all looked towards the noisy snow leopard then Moon saw Snowy and saying he was awestruck would be an understatement. He watched her walk down the make shift aisle the consisted of three chairs. Two on Moon's side for Remedy and Frostbite and one on Snowy's side for Icy. Dark noticed Gold out of the corner of his eyes then made and ice chair that was warm to touch not knowing he was a puppet then motioned him to sit on Snowy's side with Icy. Once Snowy was at the altar the minister began. "We gathered here today to join this stallion and this mare in holy matrimony. If anyone has any objections please speak now or forever hold their peace." It was quiet so the minister continued. "The groom has prepared his own vows." he says then lets Moon speak. Moon clears his throat and pulls a piece of paper out f his tux pocket and begins to read them.
Spoiler: Moon's vows • show Snowy. We met under unforeseen circumstances and got to know each other better as time went on then I asked that risky question and you accepted. We've seen a lot of hardships and faced so many things together and even though a lot of those things revolved around me we conquered them with our love. I know I'm not the best stallion and I have my flaws but I'm glad you gave me the chance, accepted me for who I am and allowed us to reach this point. I love you Snowy and I hope our marriage prospers.
After he finished the minister looked at Snowy. "Does the bride have her own vows?"
((Guess Farsight and Aqua miss it, since I'm still in Canada and won't have Internet till both of you are gone... And I'm only on due to finding a bit of WiFi right before I got onto the ferry and lose it all again... I guess I'll just say, "Congrats, you two."))
Gold sat on the ice chair "Oh, I know a good spell that star swirl taught me as payment ages ago, urgh...what was it? Come on, think Silver, think!" Silver thought, and Gold doesn't move while he's sitting in the chair.
Snowy looked up at the minister with a confused look on her face. I knew I forgot something! I was up all night wondering what would happen today and I didn't even write any vows! She thought rolling her eyes. She slowly turned her head over at Icy with a frown. Icy shrugged and pointed to her head. "Think of some!" She whispered. She turned back to Moon as her cheeks turned a little red in embarrassment. " I uh..Uuuh..." She straightened herself a little and stared into his eyes. "No words can..express how much I truly and dearly love you.." She says with a big embarrassed smile. That was stupid. Really really stupid.
Moon knew she had forgotten to write her vows since he was watching her stress out last night but didn't want to say anything. He mouthed 'It's alright.' then smiled and looked at the minister, nodding so he can continue. "Alright then. With power invested in me by the princess of the day and the princess of the night I now pronounce you colt and mare. You may kiss the bride." Moon moved closer to her and kissed her, Dark and Frostbite watching and Remedy tearing up and taking pictures.
"Yes, now I remember, now I just have to wait for the right moment" Silver thought, a smile grew on Gold face, then right before they kiss Silver came out of Gold, and still invisible, casts a spell on the barrier, that spell had the purpose that only those in the barrier were able to see and hear the spell Silver was going to cast after they kiss, and floats over the sea waiting to cast the spell.
Icy jumped up in her chair, "Yeah! Finally!" She shouts happy that her best friends\ parents\ owners are finally happy together. Snowy kissed him back with This may have not been her dream wedding but it was the one of the best days she'd ever had. She wished her family was here to see them but was still in a way happy they weren't.
Silver could see that they kiss through Gold eyes "Now!" as he thought he casts the spell and a multitude of fireworks exploded in a rainbow of colors red, then yellow, then green, then blue and even purple, fountains of fire and smoke reach the stars joins the clouds, huge color circles are created, mirroring the sea below. All of these was a sighs of Silver's gratitude for them to be his friends and the spell he casted before on the barrier made that only those that were invited at Moon and Snowy's wedding to see and hear the fireworks.
Moon heard the fireworks going off then looked out towards the ocean and smiled a little. Dark, Frostbite and remedy were a bit startled by the sudden explosions but looked out in the same direction and smiled, not knowing who or what was doing this though Dark had a hunch since he wasn't ignorant as he shot a quick glance at the unmoving puppet then back out the fireworks.
Snow jumped not expecting fireworks. She watches the colors reflect on the water with tears of happiness in her eyes. Icy watched the it with the other wondering who set the fireworks off. "It's beautiful." She says smiling
"And now the grand finale" Silver charged all his magic and creates a last big firework, this contained all the feelings of friendship he felt for them, and it took the form af a big heart.
(http://www.derpyhoovesnews.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/vlcsnap-2011-12-19-22h30m01s110-550x309.png)
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 16, 23:34:49
Lynx gets right next to her watching out for her.
//hey buddy :D
Unsy walked out wondering where they could go "Would you like to go at the park, Linx?" Unsy asked
Moon smiled at the heart then nuzzled his new wife happily and motioned Icy, his new daughter, to come over.
Icy ran over to the two while keeping her eyes on the giant heart in he sky. "I love you two." Snowy says.
"Best wedding EVER!" Silver yelled and then he floats back to the wedding and enters again in the puppet body. As he did it, a wide smile grew on Gold's face as he saw his work in the sky.
"I love you two too." Moon says with a smile then him and Dark dispelled the barrier. Moon walked over to the cake and held the knife up so he and Snowy could cut it together.
As Dark dispelled the barrier the giant heart vanished and Gold is just sitting on his seat and looks at the couple, smiling, happy that he made their wedding one that would not be forgotten easly by the invited and by the couple.
Snowy trotted over to Moon with Icy following behind. "Yay, finally. Cake!" Snowy says
Moon waits for her to put her hoof on the handle then cuts the cake with her. Moon then cuts more pieces of the cake to give to everypony else since he wasn't a big fan of sweets.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 17, 19:58:38
Unsy walked out wondering where they could go "Would you like to go at the park, Linx?" Unsy asked
LT: Sure thing.
Unsy and Lynx walked until arriving to the park, Unsy sat down on a bench and gestures him to sit next to her.
Gold/Silver stood aside, not wanting the cake not because he didn't like it but because he couldn't eat it.
((it's getting late. I'll go off for the day))
Quote from: Coffee Rush on 2013 Jun 16, 17:20:36
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jun 15, 22:03:10
"I'm not sure, babe... I'd like to go to the wedding too, but they didn't tell us when it was. I hope we can do both..." Net says with a sigh, still looking for a restaurant.
"Yeah..."Scarlet looks around, occasionally peering at a building. After a while, there's one Scarlet and Net can see. "How 'bout that one?"
Net looks toward the building Scarlet had motioned toward. It looked like a nice enough restaurant. So he nods and begins to walk toward it, still thinking about Moon and Snowy's wedding that was to happen at some point in time at a church here in Los Pegasus. He opens the door for his lover, holding it so that she could walk in.
(( I need to sleep! It's 10 for you Pacific People, but here it's 1! ))
"Thank ye!" Scarlet exclaimed as he opened the door for her to enter. As the unicorn stepped in, she looked around, nodding in slight admiration of the restaurant. It didn't look bad, in fact it looked quite well to her. Her eyes bounced around as she decided what table to sit at, and shortly thereafter she spotted one. Two seats, not many ponies around it as the restaurant was not very crowded, and it was in the middle of the room. "How 'bout there?" Scarlet motioned towards the table and the two seats.
He sits next to her.
((Night CR.))
After closing the door behind him, Net looks over to where Scarlet had pointed. "Those look fine, babe." He says, walking over to the table and pulling out the chair for his wife. "I think we should get a couple presents for Moon and Snowy..." He tells Scarlet as he waits for her to sit down.
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 18, 01:08:18
He sits next to her.
Unsy looks around and sees some foals happily playing around the park with their parents and she caress her own belly, smiling at the idea that she'll have a foal too in the near future.
"Thank ye'." Scarlet sat down in the seat. "Yeah.. What do you plan on gettin' for them?" She didn't know what she would get for the two pegasi.
"I dunno babe... Something nice, but practical.. Maybe we should shop around a bit before we head back home." Net suggests as he heads for his own seat.
((sorry i havent been on. a recent storm killed my connection andi refuse to use my phone unless its using wifi))
((Makes sense... I'm waiting on CR... If it wasn't obvious that I was.))
(( I didn't even see that! :I Sorry. I'll just lave this here..))
Snowy watches the pieces of cakes being given out. She looks up to him with a kind of resembled smile. "You know, I still kinda feel bad for not having vows."
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 18, 16:00:30
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 18, 01:08:18
He sits next to her.
Unsy looks around and sees some foals happily playing around the park with their parents and she caress her own belly, smiling at the idea that she'll have a foal too in the near future.
He gently rubs her belly.
LT: I wonder if our foal will turn out to be an armored core pilot.
"I'm not sure of that, I guess that we just have to wait him to make his choices once he'll become able to do that" Unsy said
LT: Eeyup. (he gently rubs her belly)
(( I'm probably going to slow down the plot progression alooot as I've lost a bit of interest in roleplaying at the moment... ))
"Yeah..." She lingered in her deep thought for a bit. The true Aqua wasn't the greatest in giving gifts, mainly because she didn't know Snowy or Moonlight very well. The scarlet mare leaned back in her chair a bit, not giving an answer.
"I'm really happy that we'll have our own foal now" Unsy said happily "I wonder what sis would say if she would find out that I'll have a foal shortly" Unsy giggled thinking at the idea of seeing her twin sister after a long time
((Its your dang green spacemen... Isn't it? Eh, I'll just play DotA and I have classes starting Monday anyway...))
Net shrugs and sits back, waiting for a waitress or waiter to serve them. His thoughts turned to what would be a good gift for Moonlight and Snowy.
(( A little bit... I'm assuming I'll play the waiter. ))
Surely enough, a waiter was nearby. He spotted the couple that he hadn't seen there earlier, and trotted over to them. "Hello! Can i take your order?"
"What do ya have?" Net asks the waiter.
((And I was just about to start the sailing RP up too...))
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 19, 20:00:21
(( I didn't even see that! :I Sorry. I'll just lave this here..))
Snowy watches the pieces of cakes being given out. She looks up to him with a kind of resembled smile. "You know, I still kinda feel bad for not having vows."
((screw it. my internet connection isnt going to be up any time soon but ill probably only manage one or two posts a day to keep my phone's data usage low))
"It's alright. I figured you wouldn't have any from the way you were acting the other day. If you want you can make something up now since there isn't any pressure now
(( Alright. ))
"Yeah I guess....but i'm not good at that stuff type of stuff..." She says shrugging.
"Well, we have plenty of things!" The pegasus went on naming things off of the top of his head before he realized that the two didn't have a menu. "Oh, right! Menu!" He blushed a little with a small smile, and set two down. He didn't say anything about their lack of wings, though.
"It's alright Snow. If it makes you feel better just you having accepted my marriage proposal was better than any vow." he says with a smile then gives her a kiss on the lips and wraps his wing around her.
Snowy kisses him back then smiles. "I just can't wait till the wedding and stuff is over so we can continue our life with our children. You know when we have them. And then find new friends and stuffs..."
//mind if I join you two
(( I'm not sure. It may take awhile for him to reply back X3 ))
((Luckily one of the laptops in the house has the connection working. my personal computer is still down though so yeah... Also I don't mind Flame))
"I can't wait either. Though the whole new friends thing may be something you want to not think about too much. We'll still have our old friends, they'll just have to visit for us to see them is all." he says hoping to reassure her then looks out towards the ocean in the direction of the island wondering if they should head out there or not for their honeymoon.
"Yeah.. your right.." Snowy looks down towards Icy. "So, were going to leave her with your aunt, right?"
//okay where are you two
Flame walks around LP looking for Snowy and Moonlight
((We're on the beach in our wedding outfits although it ended already.))
"Well she said she'd give me the coordinates for the island she told us about before if you still want to go out there that is. We'd be alone and it'd be a perfect setting for some 'us' time." he says with a smile
//ah come on DD:
Flame sees the two on the beach and heads towards them hey there you two
Quote from: Coffee Rush on 2013 Jun 21, 15:27:29
"Well, we have plenty of things!" The pegasus went on naming things off of the top of his head before he realized that the two didn't have a menu. "Oh, right! Menu!" He blushed a little with a small smile, and set two down. He didn't say anything about their lack of wings, though.
Net picks up his menu, smiling at the waiter, "Thats alright dude." He says, looking over the menu. His mind is half on that and half on a present or two for Moon and Snowy.
((Shall we time skip to after we eat and get the gifts and all, CR?))
(( Sure! ))
"Perfect!" Snowy says smiling not yet noticing Flame.
A few days later((to catch up with Moon and Snow, since they time skipped...)) Net steps off his hot air balloon onto Los Pegasus. He begins to walk toward Remedy's shop, knowing where that was, at least.
Scarlet hopped off of his airship, trotting a bit to catch up to him. Her eyes glanced around the streets they were walking in, and she admired some of the buildings she had seen before.
They soon reach the shop and Net knocks on the door.
((Sorry was on iwaku catching up on my rps there.))
Moon smiled then looked around for Remedy and saw she was nowhere to be found and a note was left in her chair. It had the coordinates for the island and said that she'd send the pictures to his parents soon also to have 'fun' while on their honeymoon. Needless to say Moon blushed then showed Snowy the note then heard Flame's voice. "Oh hey Flame. What brings you here so suddenly?"
Remedy was in her shop developing the photos then heard the knock at the door and quickly rushed to the front.
I thought I should stop by and visit you two
Snowy read over the notes and blushed too, if not a little harder. She rubbed her cheeks a little hoping nopony noticed it. She quickly turned and smile at Flame. "Oh hi! I'm glad you did visit!" No pony else did. Snow thought.
Well a visit from you is always welcome. You just missed the wedding though. We were just talking about our honeymoon plans and future endeavors of course."
I'm sorry for not coming earlier I have busy I can't believe I missed your wedding :c
"It's alright Flame. It's not like we told any pony to be honest since it was a drastic change from what we planned...then replanned..."
Outside the door stood Net and Scarlet. Net reaches up and pulls off his ring, revealing himself as Farsight to her.
[glow=black,2,300]"Oh Farsight. It's about time you showed your face around here. What have you been doing boy?"[/glow] she asked looking at him with a slightly annoyed look.
"I was getting your nephew out of Ponyville with his fiancée... And getting them gifts for their wedding. Is it still going to be at that church?" Farsight asks, hoping it was still going to be there.
[glow=black,2,300]Oh..um..I hate to tell you this but it's already happened. They had it on the beach and they'll be going on their honeymoon soon.[/glow]
so where are you going for your honeymoon
"Oh... I see..." Farsight says, almost mimicking what Moon had done when he had told the stallion might not make it. His ears droop, "Do you think we can still catch them... I'd like to at least give them the presents..."
An uncharted island off the coast so we can finally have the alone time we've wanted and needed for so long.
that's nice heh it's a shame though that I will never see you two in ponyville again
I'm sure we can keep in touch and you could visit if you want.
yeah.... you know I taught him a lesson
Thanks Flame although it still won't change the fact that I'm still a prime target even though they started the fight. I was just defending myself but whatever. What's done is done.
as far as I am aware of the guards are done with you or at least Snowy I will work my hardest to get you and Farsight off the hook
((Nothing for Farsight?))
Just do what you can whenever you can. I got Luna to place me under her temporary protection while I'm out here..thank goodness for mailponies...since she owes me for providing her with her new...hobby.
does Luna know what happened what really happened
((Aww... Poor Farsight.))
((Meh, it's their presents...))
((True. That is indeed the truth.))
Quote from: FlameandIce on 2013 Jun 21, 23:05:30
does Luna know what happened what really happened
Of course. Why would I leave out important details to a princess and one of my highest paying customers? he says muttering the last part.
"You mean, she knows that I almost killed somepony?" Snowy asked.
"Exactly. I told her it wasn't on purpose but as a ruler of Equestria she has every right to know." Moon then sits and looks down at the coordinates given to him by his aunt then back to Snowy. "So..when would you like to go check this place out?" he asked, making sure Icy wasn't near them especially since Frostbite threw some cake at her since it all wouldn't be eaten obviously.
"Well, we could sneak away now. But if you want to wait a little we can." Snowy says watching Icy as well. "I hope she'll be alright. This'll be the longest time she's been away from me."
She's a big girl Snow. She can't be around you forever. If you want to sneak away then let's go. he says then spreads his wings.
"Yeah yea, alright." Snowy say opening her wings.
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jun 21, 22:41:45
"Oh... I see..." Farsight says, almost mimicking what Moon had done when he had told the stallion might not make it. His ears droop, "Do you think we can still catch them... I'd like to at least give them the presents..."
((Were you ever going to respond to this Soriku?))
((The fact that I didn't see it and was too lazy to go back didn't help..))
Remedy shook her head. [glow=black,2,300]"They'd probably be off of their honeymoon by now. You could leave the gifts here and I'll get it to them or you could give em to them when they return. It's your call.[/glow]
"Are you gonna be alright Snowy? She's still your daughter and separation anxiety can still occur if it wasn't apparent already." Moon says before heading towards the island.
((I blame Flame... He posted right before me and you obviously were posting right after he did. XP Oh... And you, for being so dern lazy!))
Farsight sighs, "I'll just leave them with you... I don't know if I'll be in town when they get back..." He tells Remedy, levitating the wrapped gifts out of his saddlebag and to her.
((Well excuse me for not being on my on fast computer. This one loads slow and I hate it honestly.))
[glow=black,2,300]"Alright then. Best of luck on your trip you two."[/glow] Remedy says with a slight frown.
((Is it something to do with your computer or the router?))
"Tell your nephew that I'm sorry for missing his wedding..." Farsight says and turns, replacing the ring onto his horn and becoming Net once more. He gently rubs against Scarlet to urge her to follow him as he began to walk toward his airbarge.
((Its the connection itself. we got a new modem and router but my computer wont find the connection this on is on..))
Remedy nodded and waved them goodbye as they walked away.
((Well, that's 'fun'... Hope it starts working again. I just gotta wait for CR now... And then we can finally head to Salt Lick City and get Clover. Yay~))
((Yeah.. I'm also league deprived. I miss my champions and our tag team lane domination.))
(( Sorry, sorry was looking something up.))
"Yeah I'll be fine. Icy ma be a little mad at us for just disappearing but it's alright." Snowy says.
((It's fine.))
"Alright then. Besides I'm sure she's too distracted to notice." Moon says then looks down at the piece of paper left for him with the coordinates. "It's not far away." he says leading the way. Meanwhile Frostbite took a piece of cake he threw at Icy off of her and ate it then laughed a little.
Snowy nodded and looks back at Icy, then flew off and followed him. Icy wiped some cake off of herself and stares at Frostbite. "I wish puppet Icy were here." She says taking a piece of cake and throwing it back at him.
((Well, it's DotA for me for now... Maybe, when you get it all working again, if you ask me really nice, I might play LoL with you. XP))
((If I may interact with you two a moment))
Silver was still at the wedding, looking everything on the sidelines as he or better Gold was still sitting on the chair and he was able to notice Moon and Snowy leaving "Leaving so soon?" Silver asks sending his thoughts straight into Moon and Snowy's mind.
Frostbite gets hit with the cake since he was to busy laughing then gasped upon contact with the frosting covered dessert. Moon hears the voice in his head then replied "Of course. Is..that a problem?" he asked the voice.
Snow stops in her tracks and looks around. Who's that? Why are you asking?
"Snowy, it's Silver who's talking, did you like the fireworks?" he said and Silver chuckled at Moon's question "Of course not, I was just wondering why you two were leaving so soon from your wedding" he said "I suppose that you two are anxious to spend your honeymoon, am I right?"
"Of course. That's the only reasonable reason to leave from our own wedding earlier than usual." he answered then stopped to wait on Snowy since he was a bit further ahead than she was.
Silver! You made the fireworks!? That was amazing! Snowy thought to Silver.
"Yes, I made those, Star Swirl taught me that spell ages ago as a payment for a few puppets. He told me that those were powered by love and such. I didn't realized what he meant till now." Silver said and turns his attention to Moon "As I thought, if you wish I could take a look at Icy till you are away" Silver said again
"That'd be great. I trust her enough to be left alone IF it was just her but two of them, in the same place, with the same personality scares me a little especially since there's so much room for them to roam."
Yeah. They may break something or get lost. Or even hurt somepony else. Snow says nodding.
"Alright, I'll keep an eye on them. You don't have to worry" Silver said
Thank's Silver!And i'm glad you came to the wedding. She says.
"I would not have missed it for the world." Silver said "In case you need something you just need to call me in your mind and I'll hear you..." Silver said again to both of them.
Of course. And if those two are doing something stupid, then make sure to tell us. Snowy thought with a small smile.
"I will, but I don't want to spoil you "fun" while you are in your honeymoon." Silver thought and then he laughed un his mind "I'll just call you in case of an emergency" Silver said
Just make sure it's not a minor emergency. We honestly earned this time alone and want to spend it to the fullest and thanks again for coming and watching over Icy for us Silver. It means a lot to us." Moon though with a smile.
((sorry. was getting a haircut. needed it badly.))
"Of course, I won't call you for a minor quibble. I know all the things that happend to you two and you more then earned this break and I'm the one that is grateful. It will be my pleasure to be of assistance." Silver thought
"Alright then. Be careful of her too Silver. She's....crafty. he says then nudges Snow and continues to fly toward the island.
"I'll be carefull then. Now go and have fuuun~" Silver thought
Bye! She thought then flew off with Moon.
After about an hour of flying they began to approach an island that actually looked completely void of life. "I guess this is the place." he says then dives toward the edge of the forest.
"Hm, alright." Snowy nods and followed behind. As they fly towards the edge of the forest, Snowy looks around.
Once Moon landed he looked around then walked forward into the dense forest motioning Snowy to follow. He used his keyblade as a machete he could cut down some of the brush that was in the way.
Snowy followed along. "Well, this is kind of exciting."
"It actually is. I feel like we're in a Daring Do story, working our way through a dense jungle in search of a hidden temple." Moon says with a light chuckle then as he finished laughing, in front of them stood a lost temple and off to the side was a tree house that contained everything they needed to spend a few days there. "Well..that was..unexpected."
Snowy's jaw dropped when she saw the temple. "Whoa.." She slowly got a little closer to the temple.
"Whoa there. Don't just walk up to a random temple. There could be traps and I'd rather not bring home a dead wife when we just got married." he says blocking her path. "First we should get accustomed to the area. I'm guessing that's what the treehouse is for." he adds then pushes her that way instead.
"Aww, alright, alright." Snowy says walking towards the tree house. She glances back at the temple.
Moon chuckled a little. There'll be plenty of time to explore the place. We just have to make sure we live long enough to do that so let's just see what awaits us in our wooden sanctuary. he says then flies up to the door and opens it. Inside is much more spacious that it looks outside and was honestly big enough to hold four full grown mares and stallions, depending on their weight that is. "Well I guess there is more to some things that meets the eye." he says then pushes Snowy inside since he wasn't sure if she'd fly off for the temple when his back was turned.
"Yeah.. it's..big.." Snowy says. She didn't pay that much attention to what he said. She was too busy thinking about what was in the temple. "What if there's a whole bunch of hidden jewels and stuff in it! We could be rich!"
"That doesn't mean it's going to get up and wander off Snow. Last I checked that's not how untold riches in a temple work and secondly how would you carry it all out without these." he asked, holding up saddlebags that were most likely left there for that very reason.
((Time skipping for FakeSmile's sake... In case she wants to be there for when the three are reunited.))
A few days later, Farsight steps off the train. He is no longer disguised as Net, since he made a stop by Canterlot and spoke to his... Employer. He walks off toward the town that he and Aqua had been living in for the past while, but stops and turns, smiling back at the train as he waits for his wives to step out and join him.
"Sweet! Can we go nnnoooowww!?!" She asked grabbing one of the saddle bags. "Pwease?" She asked looking up with puppy eyes.
((I just now read that post for us XP))
Clover stepped off the train. She had never been to Las Pegasus and did not know what to expect. She was curious about a few things, but would ask all about that later. She didn't stray too far from the train before stopping and waiting for the other in the trio.
Aqua giddily hopped off the train, a small smile spread across her face. She paced herself a bit faster to catch up to the two, happy to see Clover again. Aqua barely knew the town, but it was clear that she was glad to be back from the energy in her step.
Farsight chuckled at how happy and giddy Aqua was. He began to walk toward town again, motioning the two mares to follow him. He needed to make a quick stop at the post office... He needed to send something to Moon... "Do you remember the way back to the cabin, Aqua?" Farsight asks his first wife.
"Of course I do!" Aqua said in response. Of course she didn't know the path like the back of her hoof, but Aqua would certainly recognize key landmarks.
Clover followed the two and looked around. She was a bit nervous about being in a new town, just like how she was when she first arrived in Ponyville by herself. At least now, she was not alone. Clover stated earlier how happy she was to see Aqua and Farsight again, but it truly showed in her smile that had yet to fade since she saw them.
((anypony open))
Farsight smiles at the two of them... Clover and Aqua, both so incredibly happy, much like he was. He was just as estatic that Clover had rejoined them and it showed in his voice, "Could you take Clover there...? I need to mail something at the village town nearby." He tells the mares, patting his saddlebag,
"Of course I could!" Aqua nodded, ready to tackle the challenge.
Clover listened to the two as they spoke. She was curious as to what the cabin was like and she looked forward to relaxing and having fun while she was here with her loved ones. At a moments notice, she was ready to follow Aqua the moment she would take the lead. Clover smirked as she admired and adored Aqua's enthusiasm.
"Alright, I'll meet you two there... And we can talk about what I've been planning for our honeymoon..." Farsight tells Clover and Aqua, moving over to each and giving them a kiss. He starts to move toward town, waving his 'See you soon' to them. Although it pained him to be away from the both of them for a little longer, he needed to send this letter and package.
Aqua waved back to Farsight as he walked off, and began to trot towards the location of the cabin. It was a long walk, but anypony could manage it if they tried. "So, Clover, how was it like in Salt Lick City?"
Clover waved to Farsight before following Aqua to the cabin. She was glad she can now relax.
"It was very nice! I haven't been there in over ten years. It has changed quite a bit."
"Oh wow! I don't travel much so I don't usually see much." Aqua said, before silently muttering under her breath 'No pun intended'. After a little while of trotting through a small village that was on the ground, Aqua took a turn under a few trees. Mountains peaked up near the horizon, and the floating city of Los Pegasus was definitely in sight.
Clove smirked and held back a chuckle. She'd feel so bad for laughing at that, knowing that she was blind before.
Clover caught her earring from falling out and mumbled about it before seeing the city. She was truly impressed and expressed it with a light, but audible "Wow..."
Meanwhile, Farsight entered that town an headed straight for the post office there. A pegasus was sitting behind the counter, "I need something delivered up to Los Pegasus, to this address." Farsight tells the pegasus, pulling out the letter of pardon and the address, written down. He grabs one do the envelopes and puts it in before handing it all to the pegasus mailpony. He also pulls out the needed bits and places them on the counter. The bored looking pegasus nods and picks it all up, taking it to the back. Farsight nods his thanks and leaves the building, stopping by a local bakery to pick up some fresh bread before he starts to walk toward his cabin.
"Indeed..." Aqua whispered to herself. She had seen the town many times before, yet it always amazed her.
(( I think Im gonna rest a bit... ))
((Alrighty. I'll leave a post for later))
Clover brought her focus back to the mare leading her to the cabin. She folded her ear to hold her earring in place until she could do a temporary fix on it. She would do that until she got the cabin and hoped no one would make a remark about her ear being the way it was. So, she moved her mane to help cover it up.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 22, 18:33:42
"Sweet! Can we go nnnoooowww!?!" She asked grabbing one of the saddle bags. "Pwease?" She asked looking up with puppy eyes.
Moon laughed then nodded. "Alright alright. Let's go explore the temple before your head explodes but stay close to me. We don't what lies in there waiting to possibly end us." he says then grabs the pair of saddlebags and heads out towards the temple entrance.
"YAY!" Snowy walks out of the tree house and follows him to the temple. "This is sooo exciting! If we make it out alive, we'll rich!" She says jumping up and down.
Aqua kept her eyes ahead of her, making the occasional turn on the way there. She didn't speak, occasionally smiling as they passed a boulder.
"So... how do you like here?" Clover asked, curious about the town and since Aqua had been here a little, she may have an opinion about the town. She had a few more questions that would follow, but was thinking to hold those questions for later.
"Yes well..lets just hope that we do. Moon says then finds the temple entrance and opens it, still leading just in case.
Snowy follows him inside with a big smile thinking it would be alright. "We're gonna find treasure! We're gonna be rich! We're gonna have funn~" she sang out as they entered.
"I love it! A bit cloudy, a nice breeze, you know." She walked on down a path that lead through a nice forest with sunlight peeking through the leaves.
"I agree. It is nice here. It would be nice to finally relax." Clover said as she kept close. The shade from the leaves and the breeze was very pleasant.
"That's why Farsight and I chose this place for our honeymoon!" Aqua said her own reasons for picking the place.
"It is a wonderful choice." Clover said. Though she did not have any part in the planning, it was nice to have this as a surprise.
Little did she know that becaushe she wasn't paying attention she actjvated a poison dart trap that opened holes on the walls that spewed darts from both sides. Moon quickly used an ice wall to protect them both and sighed in relief then looked at her with a raised eyebrow.
Snowy steps back and jumped not expecting a trap to go off. She looks up to Moon with a embarrassed look on her face. "Sorry... I guess I should pay attention to where I step, huh?"
Aqua just smiled a bit more, nodding. A small house could be seen in the distance, probably the cabin they were to stay in.
Clover looked ahead and took a guess that was the cabin. "That's were we are staying?" She asked, not intending it to sound as if she was expecting more. She only wanted to know if that was it.
Aqua nodded. "It's a nice place to be, once your comfortable with it."
Clover nodded. "It looks cozy from here. I wonder what it's like inside."
((I'm mostly waiting for you two to actually get to the cabin.))
Faright had been following along behind the two, far enough back that he only knew they were ahead of him because of the hoofprints that were left on the path. He had the bread tucked away in his saddlebag.
Moon smiles nervously, worried and wondering if both of them will even make it out of this alive. They were the furthest thing from Daring Do but two ponies who were masters of the same element shouldn't have a problem with a few booby traps...right? Moon continued to take point after just barely surviving being poisoned and darted to death then came across a large room that looked seemingly empty and harmless. "This time let's be a little more cautious Snowy." he says to poke at the fact that she might be the cause of their demise and not the traps.
(( Sorry, had to get my Kerbonauts home. ))
"Yep! It is!" Aqua trotted a little faster, eager to show Clover around the house.
((It's alright. I find that game quite fun!))
Clover noticed the increased pace and was a little slow to catch up because she was afraid her earring would fall out.
"Great! I can't wait to see it!"
Aqua didn't seem to even notice Clover's ear. She was quickly approaching the little house, and soon was at the door.
Clover soon caught up and she kept her ear folded and covered under her mane. She imagined what it must be like inside.
"It looks nice out here." Clover commented as she stood, not sure if the door was locked or not.
Aqua checked to see if it was locked or not with her magic.
(( I'm gonna let Seriack say if it is or isn't. ))
The door was locked, but opened to Aqua's magic, the lock itself being tuned to the three of them.
((Still alittle busy, but I didn't want to strand you two.))
((Does that mean Clover can open it? Even though she can't use magic? Or does she have to be with one of the two?))
Aqua was surprised that it unlocked. Nonetheless, she pushed the door open to reveal the interior of the home. There were several paintings of fisherponies and surfers, and a few seats.
(( Don't quite remember how the interior looks! ))
((I'm back, and she'll be able to open it on her own. If Aqua had touched the door, it would of unlocked.))
Farsight reaches the edge of the forest that surrounds his cabin and stops, watching the two as they stand outside the door. He stays in the shade of the trees, mostly out of sight.
((Just think beach style home. Trophies of volleyball tournys and the pictures you mentioned. Light house models and ship models... All that jazz.))
((I meant if she were to come alone and they were away all day.))
Clover entered the cabin and adored the interior. "This is very nice..." She was quick to take a seat and make herself at home. She got so comfortable that she forgot to keep her ear folded and her earring fell out and landed on the cushion. So, she didn't hear it.
((I mean that any one of the three of us could open the door just by touching it. Aqua and Farsight have an advantage with the magic, we can use our telekenesis on the door and it will open, but Clover can still open it with just a hoof prod. It's tuned to our 'Dream signature'.))
Farsight watches the two of them enter and slowly starts to make his way across the open field toward the home. He wears a large smile as he begins to near the door.
((Ah. Explanations are awesome and that one made sense.))
Clover remained relaxed, still unaware of her earring. "This is going to be a lovely honeymoon." Clover says as she sat up a little more formally.
((Wouldn't she be Serenity by this point? And I'll hold off on my post until CR posts.))
((She has some time before the lingering magic effect wears off, but she will be Serenity very soon.))
((I see, that makes sense.))
(( Sorry about that, trying to create a heatshield that will ultimately do nothing but slow the ship down... ))
Aqua shut the door behind her. "Indeed, it will!" She walked around a little, stopping in front of a painting she particularly liked.
Farsight chuckles as he reaches the just barely closed door and pushes it open, "I'm home! And I brought some fresh baked bread from the shop in town." He announces, taking his first few steps into the cabin.
Clover, now mostly appearing as Serenity, spoke as her flank and base of her tail were reverting to the true colors. "Hey, Farsight!" She sat up a bit, looking forward to having a slice or even a small piece of the fresh bread.
"Hi Farsight!" Aqua welcomed him. She turned to him, and out of the corner of her eye, she could see Clover, about to be Serenity.
Farsight smiles as both mares greet him... But he also notices Clover beginning to revert to Serenity. He points a hoof over to the fallen earring, "Clover, love... Your earring..." He says and walks in further, closing the door with a hindleg.
Clover raised an eyebrow to Farsight's comment about her earring. She looked where Farsight was pointing and saw the earring. "Feathers! I knew it would fall out!" She grabbed the earring and saw just how damaged it was when she had thrown it around during her frustration. She quietly said to herself, "Darn it... It's almost unwearable now..."
Quote from: sorikuXIII on 2013 Jun 23, 18:12:09
Moon smiles nervously, worried and wondering if both of them will even make it out of this alive. They were the furthest thing from Daring Do but two ponies who were masters of the same element shouldn't have a problem with a few booby traps...right? Moon continued to take point after just barely surviving being poisoned and darted to death then came across a large room that looked seemingly empty and harmless. "This time let's be a little more cautious Snowy." he says to poke at the fact that she might be the cause of their demise and not the traps.
"Ok, sorry. This is just sorta exciting..you know, temples and gems. You know, I can almost taste how rich we're gonna be!" She says standing still waiting for him to go on first. "But so we don't die you should go first and stuff for now on. I promise I wont go in front of you no matter what. I'll be a good girl." Snowy says nodding. She didn't want to die either, especially that treasure could be involved. After she made the promise to him she had to make the sam promise to herself and hopped she wouldn't get too excited and do something stupid.
"I understand the feeling but we can't let our excitement be our demise. What would Icy think if her parents got killed on their honeymoon after they clearly snuck away so she wouldn't get all teary eyed and complain so she could come. he says then looks around the room. He saw a rock close by so he hovered over to keep off the ground then picked it up and threw it into the middle of the room and sure enough the ceiling came down, spiked and annihilated the rock with one drop. Moon gulped then looked at Snowy and pointed to the floor and shook his head then motioned him to do what he was doing. The trap was clearly going to activate if pressure was applied to the floor so what better way to a void a pressure plate then to fly over it.
Snowy sighed and flapped her wings slowly making her way over to Moon. "Maybe it was a bad idea coming inside of this thing." She muttered as floated next to him.
Moon watched her then whispered in her ear "Please don't regret wanting to come in here. I was just as excited as you were but apparently I can control myself better." with a slight chuckle then motioned her to follow and flew out of the room and into the next hallway. He landed now that they were out of the swiss cheese room as he silently calls it, cheesy I know. (see what I did there lol..anyway) He felt up the walls then pressed in a panel that opened up a giant hole in the floor that would've opened, swallowed and crushed them if they had walked on.
((I can imagine the temple builders now... "These traps aren't pegasi proof! Who was the designer!?"))
((
(http://i0.wp.com/unadocenade.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/morador-de-las-arenas.jpg?resize=420%2C525)
this things do lol))
Well actually the poison dart trap would've killed any pony but unicorns could've used a time spell or something and normal pegasi would've just hugged the ceiling excluding Daring Do. She'd probably avoid them like she did in the show, wings or no wings and earth ponies could just stay low to the ground *ponyshrug*))
(( lol By the way, i'll just leave a post about the sisters in LiP after this. ))
Snowy jumps a little as she watched the floor open up. She followed along hopping they're wouldn't be a trap in the air somewhere. Like a net falling from the sky and trapping them there, and wall's slowly closing in on them. She shuddered thinking about that.
((Was the poison dart trap a pressure plate? Or was it Indiana Jones style 'step in the light and it activates'?))
Luckily the gap was just wide enough for them to simply jump across which is what Moon did with Snowy's hoof in his since he didn't want to risk leaving her behind even for a measly second. The room ahead of them seemed like the final room and beyond a mixture of lights was shining showing that there really were riches here that would make them extremely wealthy..well more wealthy once Moon opens his bank account again. However the only thing standing between them and that final destination were the exact same traps Snowy had feared they would come across, what ARE the odds? ((*snickers* I mean, who wrote this here!))
The walls were constantly crashing against each other in a timely and rhythmic motion and nets fell from the ceiling like hail but were far from durable. Moon studied the traps carefully and knew exactly how to get through but he'd need Snowy's help since her ice was three times thicker than his thus being more durable and less likely to crack under pressure. ((I don't know that for sure so I'm making something up))
Post Merge
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jun 24, 10:53:40
((Was the poison dart trap a pressure plate? Or was it Indiana Jones style 'step in the light and it activates'?))
((It was pressure although I should've done in the light))
Snowy lets out a small squeak when the nets fell. She backed into Moon and stares at the nets too. She looks over at him looking extremely frightened. Her wings started to glow a bit, shining a dark-ish-blue-ish-gray-ish color from being afraid. She doesn't say anything she just stared at him and back up at the nets.
Moon looks back at her then at the nets. He closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment then entered his Wisdom Form. With a serious look on his face he turned to face Snowy then kissed her to try and calm her down. "I'll deal with the nets. Keep the walls apart from each other. Alright? I'll keep you safe Snow. I promise.
"B-but I.." She stares at the walls and her wings glow the same light blue color except it's a little darkened. She tries freezing the two two walls, wondering what would happen.
The walls began to slow down drastically, almost to a complete stop. They were still moving but it was enough time to get across the room without being lightly pressed to death. Moon took Snowy but the hoof and walked forward, every net dropping within their radius burning or freezing and shattering. He swore with his life that he'd protect Snowy and he meant it. Once those obstacles were overcome only one thing awaited them now.
Snowy followed along feeling a little better now. She was still afraid but the was glad she was with him and not some stallion who who hide under a rock and leave Snowy there to fend for herself. She smiles as she's being dragged along.
There is was, the treasure that Snow was so anxious to get a hold of earlier. It laid there ripe for plundering. Diamond, sapphires, jewlery, gold, you name it and it was there...well except for a good daisy and sunflower sandwich but that's not the point. Moon smiled at her then let her have first pick at what she wanted while he guarded the entrance in case something else was in the temple with them.
Aqua watched as Clover fuddled with the ear ring. That was what would happen if she took off her ear ring. Aqua's attention was mainly on the ring. "Do you think you could still wear it?"
Snowy let out a squeal of excitement and rushed over to the jewels "MINE MINE MINE!" She shouts gathering anything her hooves and her saddle bag could carry. She noticed Moon was in the room with her and she smiled. "I mean, OURS, OURS OURS!" She shouts grabbing some of the sapphire and throwing it into her saddlebag. She giggled and clapped her hooves together after throwing some diamond in there. She moved to the jewelry and picked up a gold and sapphire crown and threw it on. She picked up some necklaces for her and Icy and even for their unborn baby girl that she hopes she'll have. She giggles and laughs a little insanely. "WE'RE RICH, WE'RE RICH HAHA! WOO! WE'RE RICH!" She runs over to Moon with her saddle bag's filled with mostly diamonds and sapphires and jewelry with a few gold and rubies. A few jewels fell out but she didn't seem to care.
Moon heard her digging through the jewels and couldn't help but chuckle imagining what it would be like if Rarity where to see such things although there was that one time where her and her friend went to get rid of the dragon but those weren't free game like these were. Once he herd the hoarding his wife was doing come to a halt he look at her then couldn't stop himself from giggling a bt and shaking his head slightly. He walked over to the pile and picked up a few gems himself and upon further inspection there was a ring with an magic symbol on it that looked the same as twilight's cutie mark but he could feel that this ring wasn't meant for unicorn magic. He looked around the picked it up and stashed in in his saddle bag and dug through the heap some more before finding a key chain that had an ice symbol and looked like it belonged on the hilt of his keyblade.
He picked it up, put it on his keyblade, replacing the current one but keeping it regardless then his keyblade began to glow in a flash of light it changed to:
Spoiler: Diamond Dust • show (http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/a23a7ef4b33e1f1b6c522aeb0f790a55/http://i20.photobucket.com/albums/b225/JaredBetzold/Keyblades/DiamondDustKeyblade.jpg)
Moon smiled at his new weapon then put it away and walked to Snow. He looked up and saw a hole in the ceiling but right when he point it out to her lava bean to fill the chamber. Moon grabbed Snowy's hoof and held her close then carried her out of the temple before it filled to the brim with deadly volcano fluid....lava. He landed outside the door to their tree house and put her down. "Well that was quite and adventure and I doubt we'll be going back in there any time soon or anypony for that matter.
((..That's..wow, that's extremely beautiful..specially the snowflake thingy at the top.))
Snowy was way to happy to be afraid of the lava filling the room. She smiled as he put her down. "This was the best thing to ever happen to us ever! I can't wait ti'll Icy see's all of this." She hops around in a circle.
I can't wait to see what this ring will do to my magic. he thought to himself then nodded to show he was listening to her then walked inside the tree house and placed his saddle bag by the door.
Snowy continued to babble about how rich they we're and how her parents and friends we're going to be surprised as she followed him inside. "Ooooh, this is wonderful this is great, we're sooo rich now! We would have never found this is Ponyville!" She say's starting to dance around.
"You have a point there. May the change of scenery was truly worth it." he says then looks in the fridge and grabs a bottle of water and take a few sips from it.
((Just remember who brought you out of there... And no, Farsight has no need for cash.))
Farsight nods at Aqua's question, "If not, I doubt you'll need it where we'll be going for our honeymoon." He tells the two mares.
((...You weren't going to get any anyways.))
Snowy nods at Moon with a smile then sits on the bed (At least I think theres a bed, I don't remember) and looks through the gems. "So, what do we do next?" She asked not looking up from the saddle bag.
(("I'd rather find my own, anyway, thank you very much."
Anyway, class starting back up, see you in an hour.))
Serenity let out a sigh. "I've been trying to wear it like this since I threw it... I doubt I can wear it like this anymore. I'll have to have it fixed. Maybe you're right. I won't need it while I'm here." It was rather reckless of her to think like that, but maybe she wouldn't need it after all.
(theres a bed so its all good))
Moon sits in front of her then taps his chin. "Well now that the adventure part is over how about we start on the relaxation part then well maybe if you want...we could um..plan to increase our small family by one for now since we are gonna be here for a while." he says with a heavy blush showing on his face.
Snowy looks at Moon, then to the saddle bag full of gems. She wanted to count how many gems she collected. She shrugged and smiled. "I guess I can count that later." she says sounding a little disappointed, but she smiled while blushing herself.
((Timeskip or did you want to say something else?))
"I don't think you'll need it for a little bit... Well, maybe." Aqua thought aloud. The unicorn thought a little bit more, before turning back to the painting she was previously looking at.
((Timeskip is fine))
It was about two weeks since Moon and Snowy last left on their honeymoon, mainly cause they lost track of time and decided to stay an extra week. Moon got out of bed first and nudged Snowy to wake up. They had accomplished everything they came here to do and a little extra. They experienced a Daring Do sized temple, relaxed on the beach and the nearby lagoon and even had that special alone time that they had planned to do for quite some time and only time would tell if they were successful in their endeavor. Moon walked out to the front, still stretching then grabbed his saddle bag and made sure it was on properly then waited on Snowy so they could leave early and surprise Icy with their return.
"I certainly don't want to lose it... I'm glad it lasted this long though."
Snowy quickly brushes her hair and dashes out the front door. "Well, now that the fun is over I can't wait to get home. I hope everything is in order." She says starting to hover off the ground.
"Well... Like I said earlier, you won't need it where were going... Nopony will be around." Farsight tells the mares, looking between Serenity and Aqua. He just dropped another hint about more to their trip... Maybe one of them would pick up on it?
I hope so too but then again Silver did watch over our first little girl for us. I just hope she won't be too mad at us for just leaving like that." he says then takes off for home.
"I'm sure she wont be that mad at us..maybe." Snowy says following him.
"Nopony?" Serenity said, thinking that she may have picked up on her husband's idea.
((Don't forget the presents and the letters at Remedies' house you two.))
Farsight grins, "I hope neither one of you is afraid of water... Or tight spaces..." He says walking toward the kitchen and pulling the fresh bread from his bag and placing it there. He levitates a knife over and begins to cut it.
Diving was one of the first thoughts that came to her mind after 'water' and 'tight spaces'. The coast did have a lot of small caves and whatnot.
"Well I hope not. She's been mad at me before but this...this is on a whole 'nother level." he says then after a about an hour or two of flying they make it back to their new LP home and land outside the door.
Snowy unlocked the door and walked in. The place looks pretty clean, except there's a spill on the rug and the tv has been left on. Some paw steps could be heard moving around upstairs and quiet murmuring could be heard...from one of the rooms. Snowy walks over to the couch and dust off a few hair's from Icy's fur off of it.
"Wow. It's not as bad as I thought it'd be. Icy...is that you? We're home.." he says, mostly bracing for whatever she may or may not have been planning.
The TV turns off and a hiss could be heard from upstairs. To any other parent\owner or just a regular pony, this would be a little scary, but Snowy just sat on the couch and roll her eyes. "Icy, just come down stairs." There only reply is a loud hiss.
He finishes cutting the bread and levitates a piece for Aqua and Serenity. "No guess as to what may be on my mind...?" He asks with a grin.
Silver head popped out from the ceiling "Hey, you're back! Did you two had fun?" Silver asked
"Diving?" Aqua shrugs at Farsight.
Farsight was about to shake his head but stops and shrugs instead, "Close..." He tells Aqua with a smirk, waiting to see if Serenity had a different answer.
"Yeah she's mad. Oh well. Your mother had some gifts for you but since you want to be a big baby I guess she'll just reserve them for your little brother or sister." he says then goes to the kitchen to get some stain remover for the rug.
Serenity thinks for a moment. If diving was not the answer, then what is on the stallion's mind? It had to involve water and tight spaces. She looked stumped and was unable to come up with anything.
A little black and white boll of fur comes tumbling down the steps. She gets up and runs towards the two. "Gifts? Why didn't you just say so?! Where are they!?!" Snowy lift's up the saddle bag out of her reach. "Should we let big baby see, Moon?" She asked.
"Nothing? I guess you'll just have to wait and see then..." Farsight says, chuckling as he takes a piece of bread for himself. "We'll head for my dock tomorrow... Since we just got here and I'd like to relax with the two of you..."
"I don't know. We can't give gifts to babies." he says as a reply while he cleans the stain out of the rug, not really wanting to know or caring what it was.
"Pwease!?! I won't be baby anymore I promise! I'm serious! PPPPLLLLEEEEAAASSSEEE!" Snowy shrugs. "It's up to your father baby." Snowy says smiling.
Serenity nods. She was looking forward to whatever Farsight had planned for them, but the time to relax sounded like a wonderful idea right now. She took the bread and took a little bite. "Sounds good... Being in Salt Lick City really took it out of me."
Aqua was still looking at the same painting. She stared at it for a bit longer, as if watching over it.
Farsight walks over to Aqua and leans his head against hers, looking at the painting, "What has you so intrigued, love?" He asks his wife.
((About to leave for class... Don't expect a reply for a few hours...))
Aqua gives a small shrug. "I don't know... It just looks nice... You know." The painting was of a fisherpony holding up his catch. It didn't seem too special.
"Well I don't know. I guess you can have a small peek but because were being so childish you'll have to wait until tomorrow to receive them." he says sternly with a sly smile.
((Last post before I AFK for a bit... I might be able to use my phone... But it will take a while longer, especially since I'll be concentrating on what the teacher is saying anyway...))
Farsight looks over the pictures a bit closer and smiles, "I haven't ever been fishing... But I'd love to try it with you..." He whispers to Aqua. He takes a bit out of his bread before nuzzling the mare gently.
"I've never fished. Maybe we should all go fishing one day." Serenity suggests, thinking that she may have a great time with it and the two she'd be fishing with.
Icy hisses a little and jumps on the couch. Snowy lowers the saddle bag to let her see. "I bet there's nothing in here but a ball of ya-yaw- DIAMONDS!" She reaches for the the gems, but Snowy quickly snatches the saddle and holds it up. "Nope. Sorry." Icy jumps off the couch. "With all of those gems in there we'll be living like Dark and Flare and the other Icy! Except were not living in Canterlot! Now all we need are servants and everything!"
"Yeah! I've fished before... Not ocean fishing, though." Aqua remembered the first time she had went fishing.
"Exactly but like I said you won't be getting your gifts until tomorrow and that hiss young lady earned you an extra hour."
"Oh? So that's why you like that picture so much."
"Awww.." Icy sighes and puppet Icy comes running down the steps. "So, are we really going to get servants!?" She walking over to Icy. "To wait on our every hand and foot? Everday?!" Snowy rolls her eyes at the two Snow leopards.
"We can go after our little... 'Cruise'." Farsight says, chuckling slightly as he said the last word. He continues to lean on Aqua and takes another bite from his bread.
"Yeah..." Aqua paused a bit before looking to Farsight. "That sounds good."
"We'll have to see ho that goes..." Moon says overhearing the two chatty snow leopards then goes over to Snowy and whispers in her ear I'll make a doctor's appointment for you tomorrow." wanting to keep it a secret from the two Icys.
Snowy nods slowly with a small smile. Now she couldn't wait for tomorrow. She didn't know what would happen, but she was sure that their dreams of becoming parents were going to come true..maybe."Hey, you think we should keep this a secret from our..well, at least my parents?" She asked watching the two snow leopards laughing and talking about what they're going to do with the money.
"I think I'll leave that up to you Snow. We don't know if there's even one in there yet and it's better to get a professional opinion first." he replies the places a hoof on her belly.
"Alright." For a moment Snowy stayed silent. She then looked over to Moon. "Um, are you coming with me?" She asked.
"Of course I am Snowy. I've never left you to face major situations alone before and I'm not gonna start here." he answered with a smile.
Snowy kisses him on the cheek and smiles. "Good. I would have dragged you along anyways."
"That's very reassuring Snowy." he says with a slight chuckle.
"Well the pass some time by so tomorrow can come quicker what do you want to do?" Snowy asked.
Farsight finishes his bread and yawns, "I don't know about you two... But I'm beat after that trip... I think I'm going to hit the hay..." He tells Aqua and Serenity, yawning again. He begins to walk toward the back of the cabin, toward where the bedroom was.
Tomorrow won't come any faster than what the princesses will allow but I guess we go out and actually find the hospital here.
"Alright." Snowy get up and heads out the door. She looks over at moon with an embarrassed smile. "And maybe I should apologize for how i'm going to act for next few months you know, meaner then usual and emotional.."
((I'm going to have a lot of fun playing a meaner and emotional Snowy ovO ))
((Oh jeez. Luna help us all))
"I'll find a way to manage...I hope." he says with a slightly nervous and slightly scared chuckle.
((You're lucky that lil' Snowy wpn't have Snowy's same behavior... no wait, it can since the puppet is linked to Snowy))
(( HA! Two meaner and emotional Snowy's! This is gonna be fun lol ))
Snowy smiled. She couldn't say anything like 'oh I won't be that bad' or 'I promise everything will be fine' because honest she knew she was going to be a pain in everypony's flank once it started. She hovered off the ground. "Alright, let's see where we can find one."
Moon nodded then walked down the street next to her with his wing wrapped around her as they looked around a while for a nearby hospital that wasn't some cheap place that only gives a half-plotted diagnosis.
"Well, I hope we can find one close to the house. I don't want to travel too far when the time comes." Snowy says as she continued walking watching the building pass by.
(("I'm sure Remedy knows where one is..." Says a random voice from OOCland!))
Luckily there was one very close to their house just a block down from their starting point and it was highly recommended when Moon had asked somepony where the closest one was.
(( Shussh voice. We shall end up there soon. Somehow))
Snowy smiled and followed him to the hospital wondering what it would look like and if she would like it or not.
//anypony free here
((Maybe if there were more that RP'd here, Flame... Also, I'm home now... And wondering if FM and CR would like to start this little... 'Cruise' Farsight has planned...))
(( I'm done shooting things! ))
Moon walks in the hospital and for one thing it was clean, the way a hospital should be. Next there were plenty of staff meaning that no one was waiting for too long and finally they were quick, efficient and accurate. Many of their sonograms were very accurate says the nurse when Moon asked.
Snowy smiles and nods. "Yup, I like this hospital. I guess we'll be staying here." Snowy says nodding while looking around the room they were in
Moon nodded then filled out some paperwork for the both of them so the hospital would know that they were residents of the city.
After the paper work was signed she walks towards the door. "Alright, after this can we go on a walk or something. Unless you wanted to go home."
"We can take a walk. I wanted to ask you something anyway." he says then walked out the front door.
Snowy nods and walks out the door too and follows him. "So, what's the question?" Snow asked.
"When you went to visit your parents...how did they react? and be honest" he asked, the curiousity from that eating away at him.
(( I've been waiting on that! ))
Snowy sighs and continues to walk. She tried to summarize it in her head the best and nicest way she could since some of them said some mean things about them. "I can give you the nice summarized version or the word by word version. Which one?"
"I don't think their words were nice either way so surprise me." he says then sits there.
"I'll summarize it. I don't want you to be hurt and then want to go over and show them a lesson." She takes a deep breath and continues. "Ok, so when I got there and told them none of them were really that happy. Not even Ice Cream. I tried to explain to them that you were going to protect me and love me and everything and all my dad and Snow Storm could think about were um...uh, having children." She say trying to use the nicest words possible. She looks straight ahead with out blinking. "They all hated the fact that I was going to have children and get married with a stallion they didn't approve of. Ice Cream was upset because she thought she'd never see me again. I explained to Icy Cream I'd visit and that they could visit so she was still a little happy we we're getting married. I explained to my mom that your aren't as violent as Snow Storm made you sound and that you would never hurt me. She likes you but she might act a little.. different around you. By different I mean afraid." She shrugs and and looks into the sky. "I know my mom didn't seem that different towards you the last time but Snow Storm lied and told her a lie about you anyway, Snow Storm called you a few names and I don't feel like telling you and my dad stayed quiet through the whole thing which mean's he's not that crazy about you but he'll tolerate it, just don't expect any hug anytime soon."
"I see..well it's nice to know your brother and dad still dislike me and now I have to assure your mom I'm not some psycho that your idiot brother has made me out to be. It seems like the only one who doesn't hate me or think I'm insane is your sister which only makes sense since she's a bit impressionable at her age." he says then sighs, his ears flattening but he doesn't let it discourage him too much. He looks up and notices the sun starting to set so he stands up and starts to walk back home then motions for her to follow.
"Well it's not that bad, I mean my father doesn't hate you as much as he did when he first talked to you, he just dislikes you." She says following him towards there home.
((I'm done reading and stuff for school... I need something to take my mind off it for now... But it looks like the other two are off... *sigh*))
(( *cough* Have the presents appear out of nowhere *cough* ))
((Nah... You all apparently don't want the things that are in Remedy's safe keeping... I'll just wait for her to bring them to you or you two to go to her.))
(( Can you at least tell me what it is? ))
((That would ruin the surprise... You'll just have to wait. You have your diamonds and riches, anyway...))
(( Aww DD: Alright, alright. I'll push him towards Remedy's. I want that gift..))
((At least I only have to go through 7 weeks of these classes... I feel pretty drained right now... Anyway, I'll be waiting for when you two get to your presents and stuff.))
Remedy was sitting outside their home with the presents that Farsight had left for them. She saw them coming then left the gifts outside their doorstep and trotted off before she could be noticed.
((BTW... I believe the letter would of been delivered to her house as well... Even if the trip to Salt Lick City took about two weeks(Just so we can be in the same time zones...) I'm sure pegasi are a lot more efficient than our American mailcarrier system...))
Snowy noticed the gifts at the front door and trotted up wondering what they could be and who they could be from. "Hmm, more awesome gifts stuff.."
There is no indication on the outside of the gifts of who they are for or who they are from... But it's obvious that they are for the two newly weds. The wrapping paper also seems to have faded in color slightly, as it had spent two weeks waiting for these two. A letter to Moon also sat with the presents.
((I'll just include the letter so we don't have to have it randomly brought there.))
(True unless its that mailpony from the episode "Putting Your Hoof Down"))
((I'm making so it's not... >.> *sunglasses fall onto face* So, deal with it.))
Moon looked up at the presents and noticed the letter left with them. He picked it up and opened it then read its contents.
((..I might not be on all day tomorrow. My family really want's to go swimming (if it doesn't rain ) so i'll have to go. But they could can change their minds. ))
Snowy walks up and waits or him to read it do she can open up the presents.
Inside the envelope is the Letter of Pardon from Princess Luna herself, alongside a letter from Farsight which read...
"Dear Moonlight,
I hope this letter finds you well. I was able to make a stop in Canterlot and to speak with Luna about our little debacle in Ponyville. The accompanying parchment should allow you to move about without harassment from any guard. Just show them it and they will leave you be. I'm.... Sorry that I missed your wedding... I only found out about it after trying to bring you two the presents, just in case I did actually miss it. I hope those have made it to you was well as this. Enjoy your lives together.
Sincerely,
Farsight
"That's what it says. I wonder what the presents are." he wonder out loud then takes the boxes inside and sets them down in the living room. closing the front door after Snowy walked in.
((No problemo. I'll just spend my time on Iwaku then.))
Snowy walks into the living room. "Woo, I wonder what he got us!" Snowy says sitting on the couch excitedly.
((Well... Soriku is off... Guess you gotta wait for those presents...))
(( Awww come ON! DD:))
((I wasn't off fathead I was on iwaku and im playing Fable 3. horribly sidetracked.))
((*Snort* Anywho... You still gotta open the presents... Not like they'll just open themselves for you!))
((No point in doing so since Snow aint on))
((More waiting... Oh well... Maybe I should head over to Iwaku...))
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 20, 13:28:25
"I'm really happy that we'll have our own foal now" Unsy said happily "I wonder what sis would say if she would find out that I'll have a foal shortly" Unsy giggled thinking at the idea of seeing her twin sister after a long time
LT: Well we should find out.
(( Well, I'm here and ready to go! Don't know about you two, though. ))
((If you're still here and FM come on, then yes.))
((I'm here! Sorry!))
//anypony free or can I join any of the groups here
((Well... Farsight and his wives are about to go on their honeymoon adventure... Maybe Snowy and Moon? /shrug))
(( I'm back! Just.. have to wait... again...))
((WAIT FOR WHAT!? I WANNA WAIT TOO!))
(( Okays, I'm here! ))
((Open the bloody presents...))
Farsight wakes up the next morning and all but jumped out of the bed, "Come on you two! It's time for that cruise!"
Serenity woke up in a hurry. "Hm? Oh!" she got out of bed and started to get ready. By habit, she grabbed her earring, but then stopped before putting it in place. She set the earring back where it was, showing its current poor condition. "I'll be ready in a moment." She says as she begins to brush her mane like she does every morning.
(No need to be rude mister.))
Moon sat in front of the boxes and undid the wrapping paper then opened the box, wondering what was inside. (that somepony is making a big deal out of)
Aqua yawned a little as she woke up from her sleep, and lazily got out of bed. Her mane didn't look that neat, and she certainly had to fix it. "Good morning you two..."
(( lol. I mean..*cough* ))
Snowy sits on the couch watching and wondering what was inside herself.
((Sorry... I just am a tad impatient... They have been sitting there for two weeks, after all. XP))
Farsight grins at Aqua's messy mane as he makes his way out of the room... There was no telling how long they were going to be gone for, so he would need to pack them food and such. And he had just the saddlebag for the occasion. He hadn't used it in a while, it having been left here the last time he had made a visit. He pulls his interdimensional saddlebag out of a hidden cubby hole and slips it on, tightening the straps a little. Then he moves into the kitchen and starts to place food and other supplies inside.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________
As Moon begins to open the box, a faint glow can be seen coming from inside. Another note rests on top of the whatever is making the glow. It's addressed to both of them.
"Good morning!" Serenity says to Aqua as she finished brushing her mane to how she always had it while disguised as Clover. She smiled seeing Aqua's silver mane in a little mess. She still had her brush in her hoof and thought about offering the brush to her or maybe brushing the messy mane herself.
(( Since I really wanna know what in it, I'll just go on and read the note so we can know what it is, if you don't mind.. ))
"Oooh, what's this!" Snowy asked. She grabs the note and began reading it wondering if this would lead to the gift.
(( What if the gift is nothing? ))
Aqua could tell that her mane wasn't in the best shape. She had left her saddlebag somewhere in the room, and so she looked around for it, finding it and taking out a little brush she had. Serenity's brush wouldn't need to be used by Aqua.
Moon looked over her shoulder and read along with her wondering what it said.
Serenity sets her brush down as she saw that Aqua had her own. She focused on hers for a moment, getting that last few details just right. She was now ready to go, but she would be a little comfortable leaving without her earring on for the first time in Celestia knows how long.
((Sorry, had to run something down to the street...))
Farsight finished packing everything they would need for an extended trip and walked toward the front of the house, sitting on a couch, "Whenever you two are ready, I'm waiting in the front room!" He calls out to Serenity and Aqua.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________
"Dear Snowy and Moonlight,
I couldn't decide what to get you two, exactly... So I made you these... Since I will not always be around to prune the Nightmares from your nights, may these Dreamcatchers do so for you.
Sincerely,
Farsight
And underneath where the letter sat, two Dreamcatchers lay, the cords between the hoops glowing a faint golden color. The top one had a small plaque above a set of strings that had various gemstones strung through them, it read Snowy. The one on the bottom was obviously Moon's.
((AND I FORGOT ABOUT THAT PART! Soz..))
((I can honestly say I saw that coming))
Moon took the dreamcatcher and smiled. It was definitely a unique present and only a dreamwalker would be smart enough to provide them let alone make them since this is the first time he's seen one. "Thanks Farsight.." he says softly then goes to put his over the bed in their bedroom and wondered if Snowy was going to put hers in Icy's room.
((Hey, gotta do what I gotta do...))
Snowyt stares at her dream catcher, a little confused. "This is interesting.." Snowy says getting up from the couch. She never saw one before and she didn't know what else they could do then look pretty over their beds. She didn't want to sound ungrateful so she stayed quiet, and place the one that was for her over Icy's bedroom. "Wait." She takes it down and moves it to another room. She places it on a wall and smiles.
As the two pegasi hung up the Dreamcatchers, the cords that made up the net glowed a little brighter. It was as if they were not made out of a fabric at all, how they glowed like that. The two of them would just have to wait until they slept to know what, if anything, the Dreamcatchers would really do.
"Alright!" Aqua brushed her hair with her magic, making sure everything was set.
Serenity put her damaged earring in a safe place. She set it next to a box that was for her, but it was never given to her yet. She moved to the other room. "I'm ready!"
Farsight smiles at Serenity as she enters and pats the couch next to him, inviting her to take a seat. He had his saddlebag off again, resting by his hind hooves on the ground.
Moon noticed that the net started t glow and wondered what magical properties these dreamcatchers held. He had read that they were supposed to have used fabric for the net but this is Farsight we're talking about here. He chuckled then figured that once they fell asleep they'd find out what a dreamwalker's dreamcatcher could really do.
After a few more minutes of preparing, Aqua gladly walked out into the front room. "Ready to go!"
Farsight looks over at Aqua and then back at Serenity, "Well, we have a little walk to the beach from here... But it will be quite beautiful..." He tells the two of them, smiling as he stands and places the saddlebag over his back again. He walks toward the door and heads outside, waiting in the the warm sun and gently breeze for his wives to follow him.
((Do you two want to start a private thread for this? Or... I'll PM you...))
(( Doesn't matter to me I guess...depends on what we're doing. Though I already have an idea. ))
Before walking out the door, Snowy glaces at the Dreamcatcher and shrugged just thinking it was glowing for decoration. She leaves out the empty room and into the bed room and into the bed. "Well. We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow, with all this.." She looks towards the door and noticed Icy and Puppet Icy walking into their room, chattering and laughing. She looks back to Moon and lowers her voice . "Children business."
((I actually meant that for FM and CR... XP For the honeymoon!))
(( Heh. Well ignore that lo. I feel stupid now...lol ))
Moon nods in agreement, not wanting to bring up their possible foal on the way until they get a doctor's opinion and until she was showing since it'd be more obvious that way and would take less explaining. He lands on and sits on the bed next to her after glancing up at the dreamcatcher once more then crawling under the sheet and getting comfortable wondering what tomorrow will hold in store for them.
Snowy doesn't do anything except stare at the glowing Dreamcatcher on their wall. "Well,.... it's pretty. Good night." She says shrugging, and finally turning to her side and falling asleep not even giving a second thought about it, just thinking it was a decoration like before.
As Snowy falls asleep, the Dreamcatcher senses it, and begins to glow a little brighter. The net seems to be extending out, actually stretching across the couples ceiling. A small hint of music an also be heard in the room, an instrumental lullaby to help the ponies sleep and dream happily during the night. Since Moon was still awake, he could see all of this happening.
Moon watched as the dreamcatcher did it's magic and just like he thought it was definitely a sight to see and hear. "Farsight really out did himself. I'll be sure to send him a thank you letter first thing before Snowy's appointment." he mutters then lays down and gets lulled to sleep himself.
Snowy wakes up the next morning and slowly sits up in the bed. That was a very..peaceful dream. She looks up at the Dreamcatcher over the bed. "Maybe that thing really does work. Hm.." She says out loud. She just sits in the bed thinking about the magical Dreamcatcher.
Moon sat in the kitchen writing a letter to Farsight while waiting for Snowy to awaken if she wasn't already. He didn't sleep very long and woke up in the middle of the night. He had noticed where Snow had put her dreamcatcher then moved it to Icy's room since he saw what it could do. He finished the letter and signed it from both him and Snowy then got it ready for the delivery process, enveloped and all. He then gave it a specific marking so he'd know it was from them: a snowflake seal on the back. He left it on the counter then began to start on breakfast since they still needed to eat. As he did this he called the local bank and got his account unfrozen then wondered what they were going to do with the loot they found on their honeymoon.
As Snowy awoke, the net that had been above the two slowly retracted back to how it was before. The gemstones that dangled below the hoop and net now glowed slightly, each giving off a light the color of each gem, from amethyst to diamonds, it was a small kalaedescope of colors.
Snowy noticed the it glowing and she stares at it for a few moments with a smile. After a few moments Snowy finally got out of bed and headed downstairs towards the kitchens since she could smell breakfast being made. She walks into the kitchen and sits on a space on the floor close to the door. "Good morning." She says.
"Oh, morning to you too. Breakfast is almost done. Get thing 1 and thing 2 for me please. Oversleeping is not good for a growing snow leopard." he says with a smile then focuses back on the food cooking on the stove.
Snowy nodded and ran up the stairs into Icy's room. Snowy got closer to the bed and began to shake Icy. "Wake up. It's morning!" Icy blinked her eyes open and finally realized that Snowy was waking her up. She wanted to hiss and go back to sleep but she remember they had a gift for her so she smiled at her mother. "Hello mommy, what a wonderful morning we're having." She says. She pokes Puppet Icy before she jumps off the bed and out the door. Puppet Icy looks up to Snowy and smiles like her 'sister' did and jump off the bed and down the steps and into the kitchen. Snowy smile and followed them. Icy stopped by the door and smiles to her father. "Good Morning daddy." Snowy and puppet Icy finally makes their way into the kitchen.
"Good morning sweetie. Your gifts are by your chair in the bag." he says, knowing she wouldn't want to wait and since he never specified when the hour penalty was going to be then sets their plates on the table. Eggs, apple fritters and milk were laid out on the table. He let them eat while he washes the dishes and cleans up the mess. He then
Icy jumps up on the chair and smiles at the bag. Puppet Icy sits on the chair not to far from Icy, and Snowy sits on the end and began to eat. She quickly finishes her eggs and is almost done her apple fritters. The two Icy's stare at Snow in confusion wondering why she was eating so much.
((seriack is the same dream catcher that i give you for your wedding?))
Moon knows the reason why and looks at her then without saying a word he motions her to tell them where they were going to go today without saying too much then grabbed the letter on the counter and carried it to the stand next to the door.
Snowy looks up to Icy and Puppet Icy and cleared her throat. "Um, me and and Moon think i'm pregnant.." Snowy says. Icy smiles and does puppet Icy. "We're gonna have sisters?" Snow shrugging. "Or brothers." The two began to laugh and smile about what was happening to their parents.
"Yes yes, settle down. She said think. We don't know for sure so we're going to leave you on your own once more today to get a second opinion and shed some light on it." he says then sit by the door to the kitchen.
Snowy nodded in agreement. "Yeah. We just assumed i'm pregnant.." Icy shrugs. "We'll hope for the best. So when are you two leaving!?"
"In about an hour or so. Afterwards I have to mail a thank you letter to Farsight so we might be gone for a bit. Can we trust you two not to wreck the house while we're gone?" Moon asks with a raised eyebrow.
"Sure, we promise! Right Icy?" Puppet Icy looks over at Icy, and she shakes her head yes. "Of course." She says nodding. "We wouldn't want to stress out momma, right?" Icy nodded again. "Umhmm, in fact, we'll stay in the same spot till you get back!" She jumps off the chair with Puppet Icy and jump onto the couch in the living room. "Yeah, right here."
"We'll see how long that lasts." he says then taps Snowy on the shoulder and motions to the front door. He walks out of the room first, grabs the letter and waits outside.
Snowy nods and follows him outside. "Well, lets get this over with." Snowy says sounding a bit nervous.
"It'll be alright Snow. Just breathe and calm down. I'll be right by your side the whole time." he says to reassure her as they make their way to the hospital. Once there Moon checks her in and they wait for a short while before one of the doctors call them both into one of the sonogram rooms. The doctor tells Snow to lay back on the table while he prepares.
She lies back still a little nervous. Nothing he said before made her feel any better then before. She stays quiet wondering what she would what she would do if she weren't pregnant, and what she would tell Icy.
The doctor rubs a gel like substance on her belly then turns the machine in front of them on. Moon holds Snowy's hoof since she wasn't getting any less nervous and it'd probably get worse until the verdict was given. The doctor took the device attached to the machine and moved it over the gel covered area. On the monitor something could be seen. It was small but big enough to be seen. The doctor smiled and congratulated them both and took a close look at the monitor. Upon further inspection he could tell it was going to be a girl and told them while pointing it out.
Moon's eyes were involuntarily tearing up but they weren't tears of sadness, the were tears of joy for the fact that he was going to be the father of his own foal. He looked at Snowy with a smile and tears sliding down his face. The doctor decided to give them a moment alone and left the room to do so.
(( I kind of wanted to have a girl and a boy for Snowy.))
Snowy smiles up at him with a large smile. All of her worries disappears and excitement appears. The only thing that bothered her were her parents, but that could wait for a long ...long time. "See, there was nothing to worry about.." She says giggling.
((Alright then. Since theres still a chance I'll squeeze this in.!)
The doctor came back after awhile then got her ready to be cleaned up then upon facing the monitor he noticed something that he had missed the first time around. Upon closer inspection he saw a second body then pointed this out to them and then pointed out what obviously made the second body a boy. Once the doctor was sure of this he informed them that Snow was having fraternal twins. Moon heard this then fainted directly after being told.
Snowy's face brightened even more hearing she was having twins. "...Twins? That's great, that's wonder that's the best new ever! What do you think-"She turns her head to see Moon on the floor. "Well I guess I'm not the only one surprised.." She says smiling at her fainted husband.
The doctor cleaned the gel off her body and informed her of the things she should cut back on sweets. He smiled, shook her hoof an left the room to tend to another patient. Moon woke up about a minute after and held his head. "What happened?"
"Well, we were informed that we're having twins. A girl and a boy." She says slowly stepping down from the table with the same smile. "I hope your not going to do that when I actually have the kid, I mean kids, right?" She says her mood changing from happy to a rather serious mood.
((Well, have fun Moon... It's begun...))
((I have the suspect that this is going to be a looooong pregnancy from Moon))
"I doubt I will. The whole twin thing caught me by surprise. Wait a minute..why so serious Snow?" he replies then asks.
(( Like I said before this is going to be fun ovO ))
"Why do you think? I mean you just completely passed out a second ago because you found out about the twins. Who says you might not do it when I have the two children?" Snow says walking towards the door with an annoyed look on her face.
((Only so Snowy can have her fun! XP))
Moon's ears flattened against his head form seeing her look. "These nine months are going to be so much fun.." he muttered sarcastically then followed her out the door.
Snowy walks towards the exit of the hospital. Her mood lightens up a bit. "I wonder how Icy will take the news." She says smiling.
"I hope she takes it better than I did lest she incur the wrath of princess mood swing here" he mutters under his breath as he made a quick stop at the post office to drop off the letter for Farsight.
((I think I'm going to have as much fun as Snowy watching the mood swings and Moon's reactions... This will be a fun.... However long it lasts... Also... Since the Honeymoon is going to be on Iwaku... For... *Ahem*... Reasons... I guess we can bring our three OCs, FM, CR, and I back to LiLP... And maybe even LiP... /shrug I'll wait for the other two before just jumping back in, though.))
(( I can't wait too see how Farsight reacts to her mood swings and such. ))
Lucky for Moon she didn't hear him. She stares up at the sun with a smile. "We'll have to tell our friends about this." She says staring to walk off again to the house.
"Yeah..the lucky pricks.." he says, whispering the last part since he knows all they have to do is hear the news and not deal with actual source. His ears stayed flattened to his head, trying to watch what he say lest she turn into a praying mantis and bite off his head. As they reached home Moon let her walk in first the followed after, closing the door behind them.
((Lucky...? I have to deal with 2 if we decide to have foals...))
Icy and Puppet Icy are int the same spot staring at TV. Snow smiles at the two. "Well, you can move now." The run up to their parents and jump up and down waiting for the news. "Are you...?" Snowy nodded happily. "You'll be getting a brother and a sister." The two of them began to jump around shouting 'yay' each time they jump. Snowy started to get a little annoyed, so she looks at the two with an extemely annoyed look. "Alright you two that's enough! Goodness!" The two stop and look up to Moon. Snowy goes back t smiling. "Well, I'll be in the kitchen getting rid of all the sweetened stuff." She says skips into the kitchen. "Ok, first of all, what got under her wings? And second, since when did she skip?"
"Princess happy feathers and countess grumpy mcfreezer burn are going to be her new attitudes from now until the time those two are out of her. She's having mood swings and I think insanity is a high possibility when dealing with them...for the ones who have to deal with it." he says, still keeping his voice minuscule so she won't snap at him. He was scared or afraid of her but the fact that she could possibly keep him frozen for a millennia was not on his 'want to happen to him' list any time soon.
(( Ooh, ooh dear friend, these are just her most common. Trust me. There will be many new ones ovO ))
"Oh.. this is going to be extremely bad.." Puppet Icy smiled a little. "I'm sure it wont be that bad." Snowy comes out with a bag of sweet food, like ice cream and all that other good stuff. Icy jumps up, her eyes narrowed with anger. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING WITH ALL OF THAT SUGARY STUFF!" Snowy simply looks back at Icy with a smile. "I have to get rid of it silly. I have to eat healthy for nine months silly!" She then goes back to looking serous. "Unless you have something to say about it?" Icy noticed her face, and quickly shook her head no. Snowy smiled. "Good!" She carries out the bag to the trash. Icy looks up to moon. "Yeah this is gonna take a long time."
"It'll only get worse from here.." he says as a response then shrugs
((We decided to time skip here... Since the RP for the honeymoon will be done over on Iwaku...))
Farsight stretched as he woke up, smiling widely. He crept out of bed, not waking the two sleeping mares that were lying on either side of him and walked outside, enjoying the crisp mountain air as he stood just outside his cabin.
((Now we wait on Soriku for the letter!))
A special mailmare landed in front of Farsight and gave him the letter, it being the only thing she was carrying then she tipped her hat and flew off.
Spoiler: The letter • show Dear Farsight,
Thanks for the gifts. It really means a lot to us that you a least cared enough to get us some wedding gifts even if they are the only gifts we got hehe. Anyway the dreamcatchers were amazing and seeing what it could do what a spectacle in itself. I just wish you could've come see the ceremony. It was held on a beach since practically no pony was there. Oh well maybe it was better that way. Regardless I hope you and wives enjoy your honeymoon when it comes to light. Oh yeah! I almost forgot me and Snowy think she's may be having a foal so we're going to the doctor's today to see if it's true or not. Wish me luck if we do cause I get this feeling that the nine months ahead of me are going to be....fun...
Sincerely,
Moonlight Gamer and Snow Dash
P.S. I signed Snowy's name to the letter too because she's still asleep and she feels the same.
((ehy i give gift for you two D:))
((Didn't receive it yet.))
Farsight thanks the mare as she takes off and opens the letter, reading it. He raises an eyebrow in surprise, "A foal... Already...? Jeez... Ponies around here..." He says with a chuckle as he puts the letter back in the envelope and walks back inside. He heads to a wall and hits it gently, the panel opening to reveal a small cubby hole where he's kept Violet's amethyst stored away for safe keeping. He places the letter in there and close the cubby back up. He walks outside again and sits down outside the door for a bit... Then stands and starts for the town nearby.
(( DD: never give gift to fiancee parents D: and do you like me avatar finaly i put ^^* ))
((Why I gave it to his aunt. Also, their Dreamcatchers were not the one you gave to me, since those were probably confiscated by the guards you had invade my home. I made those two specifically for them.))
((Snow's Mom hasn't come to visit yet so she's probably still holding onto it and yeah Remedy would've been a better choice like he said.))
Snowy walked out of the house and slowly closes the door. She wanted to have a nice little walk around the town for some fresh air. She has a smile on her face, for now. She even seems to be humming a happy little tune.
((I'm in a Unicorn/Earth Pony town nearby... On the ground, since Los Pegasus is in the clouds. Just a heads up.))
Farsight reaches the small town and walks around, looking through the windows of the small, local shops there. He smiles, enjoying the fact that this area is so quiet, even with Los Pegasus so close by. He stops in front of one of the stores and looks over the things they have for foals. He lets out a quiet sigh as he stands there.
((ok ok have fun you three i wait for somepony in ponyville, :3 ))
Snowy notices the small town on the ground, so she decided to check it out. She spreads her wings and flies down and lands in the town. She walks on happily looking through the shops windows as well with a smile.
Farsight walks moves on from the foal shop and begins to walk on. He notices Snowy and smiles, "Hey Snow!" He calls, waving a hoof to grab her attention.
Snowy noticed his hooves waving and her name being called. She turns around and walks over. "Hi Farsight! It's been...kind of awhile since I've seen you." She says smiling.
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 25, 09:11:23
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 20, 13:28:25
"I'm really happy that we'll have our own foal now" Unsy said happily "I wonder what sis would say if she would find out that I'll have a foal shortly" Unsy giggled thinking at the idea of seeing her twin sister after a long time
LT: Well we should find out.
//i guess you didnt see this one buddy
Farsight nods, "Honeymoons..." He says, smiling as he remembered his own. "So... I heard you might be expecting a foal?" He asks Snowy.
"Yup, and I am.Twins." She says smiling. "A girl and a boy."
"Congrats!" Farsight says with a big smile. He looks around, feeling a little hungry, "Hey, are you hungry? They have an amazing breadshop here. All made local and fresh."
"Sure!" Snowy says. She had to tell him about the loot they found, but she wanted to wait till they got to the breadshop.
Farsight grabs her hoof quickly and lets go, signalling her to follow him, and begins to walk off toward the breadshop.
((Everypony here are caring kids))
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 25, 09:11:23
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 20, 13:28:25
"I'm really happy that we'll have our own foal now" Unsy said happily "I wonder what sis would say if she would find out that I'll have a foal shortly" Unsy giggled thinking at the idea of seeing her twin sister after a long time
LT: Well we should find out.
Unsy nodded "You know, I haven't seen her in a long time, I wonder what she did all this time" she said tapping her front hoof on her chin.
Snowy follows along towards the breadshop. "So, how have you been?" She asked.
LT: We should go visit our sister, I would like to meet her. Also she should learn that she will be having a niece.
"Well. The honeymoon was a lot of fun, exploring under the sea..." Farsight says, another smile spreading across his muzzle as he remembers the 'adventure' he and his two wives had had. They reach the breadshop and Farsight opens the door for Snow.
Snowy walks inside the place then turns to Farsight. "Well, you know me and Moon found a whole bunch of treasure. So, you can say we're kind of rich."
"Yeah" Unsy said and then she began to laugh thinking about the reaction that her twin sister would do if she saw her all of a sudden and pregnant
Farsight smiles at that as he walks in, closing the door, "Well, that's even more great news." He tells her. He was rich himself, as evidenced by his home in Ponyville as well as the cabin he has... And the airbarge and the bathysphere. It pays working for a Princess. He looks over the breads, smelling how freshly baked they were.
(( Now would be the best-est time to say something to get Snowy mad, even if it's just a random comment about the food ovO ))
"Umhmm.." Snowy sniffs the air a few times smiling smelling the wonderful bread in the shop.
((no thanks :c i dont like more damages, see my poor oc have a lot scars Uu))
There were a few sweet breads as well... Farsight knew about pregnancies, having wanted to be a father for a very, very long time, and how those could be bad for them, "The doctor told you no sweets, right?" He asks, only wanting to know that Snowy knew she couldn't just eat whatever she wanted now.
((Fine...))
(( Oh it wont be that bad. Maybe. ))
"Yeah. We were just at the hospital yesterday, and I got rid of almost all of our sweets at the house. I know what I'm doing." Snowy says staring at the fresh breads.
Farsight nods, "See any you want?" He asks, looking over the breads again.
((if you go to ponyville you can be angry i recived farsight with muffins and cupcakes chun churuchun :D))
"Just some regular bread since, you know I cant have sweets..." She says pointing to the bread.
Farsight shrugs and points to the loaf. He looks over at another loaf, one that had cheeses and other things baked onto the top and points to that one too. The bread maker nods and bags the loaves. Farsight hands him the bits. He then walks over to the door and opens it for Snowy, levitating the bags next to him.
Snowy walks out the door. She stretches and yawns a little once she's out the door. "Than you for the bread and stuff."
"Anything for you." Farsight says, not meaning it the way it could easily be taken, but just for a close friend, "Come on, I know a really nice place not too far away." He tells her, again grabbing a hoof as he starts off.
Snowy follows not really enjoying having her hoof grabbed but kept it to herself. She wondered where he was taking her, but kept that to herself as well.
The two of them are at a small park, shaded and with a nice view of Los Pegasus. Farsight sits down and hoofs Snowy her bread while he takes his own out, breaking off a piece and eating it.
Snowy bit into her bread as well while looking around the park. "Very nice park. I don't think there's a lot of parks in Los Pegasus, I don't really know. We've just mainly been in the house and the hospital."
Farsight nods, "I saw a few when Aqua and I were wandering around... Looking for a place to buy your gifts... Which we never found. It is quite the sight, though." He says, taking another bite of his bread.
"Oh and thank you for the gifts, they are very beautiful." She says biting into her bread again.
"You're welcome... I hope they didn't keep you up. I didn't know exactly what would happen while I was weaving the threads... I just wanted them to play a quiet lullaby." Farsight explains, finishing his own loaf of bread and crinkling up the bag it had been in. He levitates the paper over to the trash can.
"Oh no, it very soothing. It doesn't bother me at all.I'm not sure about the others though, even though I haven't heard them complain.." She said.
"Well... I'm glad I was able to do that right... Music isn't really my talent." Farsight says, leaning back on the bench. "So... Any plans on what you two are going to be doing with your lives now?"
She gets quiet for a moment, then began. "Well. I guess we're going to stay in Los Pegasus. Well raise our children the best way we can. Teach them about ice and such." She goes quiet again thinking about how they're children were going to be just as good as ice as they were. She couldn't wait to teach her children how to use they're ice powers. But since both of they're parents were connected with ice they were going to be too. "I miss Ponyvile though. I plan on visiting after I have my children and them off.."
Farsight nods, "Well, it'll be nice to see you after I move back with Clover and Aqua... It's nice here, but... It's just not the same..." He says. Even with his wives and friends close by, he had begun to feel a little lonely, but he didn't want to admit it.
Snowy stares straight ahead without blinking. She looks a little saddened, her happy mood just completely gone. "I miss our friends, even if some of them were complete jerks. If I weren't so mean, we'd be back in Ponyville." Her voice starting to crack a little.
Uh oh.... Farsight thought and looked over at Snowy, "You're not mean... If you were... We probably never would of met..." He says, trying to calm her, even though he knew this was just probably one of her mood swings... No loss in trying to help her, though, right...?
"Yeah..I guess your right. " Snowy says sounding happy again. "I still miss our friends though."
"I'm sure they miss you too." Farsight says with a grin. Deep down inside, he still felt for the mare that was sitting next to him... But he kept those feelings buried as deep as he could, not wanting to let it die yet. He stares at Los Pegasus, thinking about all that had happened between him and everypony he knew...
Snowy sits there a for a second, staring up at the city as well. Her emotional side still felt something as well but of course it was deep down , even more now that she was married and was having kids by the stallion she loves. But still, her emotional side still felt the same way. To put this feeling to an end, for now, she got up and started to hover off the ground. "Well..it as nice seeing you again...friend. I should get going, I shouldn't be on the my hooves to much..you know, being pregnant and all.." She says.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jun 27, 11:07:57
"Yeah" Unsy said and then she began to laugh thinking about the reaction that her twin sister would do if she saw her all of a sudden and pregnant
LT: When would you like to go visit our sister?
Farsight nods, "It was good to see you too, Snow... Hope you have a happy life." He says, smiling up at the pegasus mare. He looks down at his hooves for a second and then stands, deciding to head on a hike for now. He stops, though, and turns to wave a farewell to Snowy.
"Not now" she said and her face turned into an annoyed look "Since you know, I'm pregnant!"
LT: Alright, but wouldn't she be happy if she learned of your condition?
((Ahahhaah. Dark Hooves' turn to deal with a pregnant mare.))
//not my first RP with pregnant mares, Angel's Breath, Zira, now WMW's OC Unsy
Unsy raised an eyebrow "Well, duuuh, she's my sister" she said annoyed
((Yeah, but now you don't actually control the mare... XP))
(( It's fun playing as a pregnant mare..))
"Yeah... you two." She smiles and flies off towards Los Pegasus and back to her house hopping Moon and the two Icy's weren't worried about her. She opens the door and flops on the couch and waits for somepony she notice she was home.
//eeyup
LT: Well I'll let you make that choice darling.
Farsight sighs, the empty feeling that he felt whenever he realized he could never be with Snowy hitting him. He starts to head on his hike, wanting to see the amazing view it would afford...
Unsy snorted "Pft, I always have to do anything here" she said annoyed as she rolled her eyes "Maybe you could try to find her and bring her here?!"
LT: Sure, I'll find her. I already know what she looks like anyways since you are her twin.
"Then why didn't you do that when I told you about her?!" he asked more annoyed.
((its going to rain again!! it making my mood worse but I'll live with it...))
Moon heard the door open and somepony flop onto the couch then went to go see if Snowy had come home. While she was gone Moon was playing with both Icy's to keep them out of trouble and keep himself busy. He walked into the living room and leaned over the back of the couch to greet the emotionally unstable wife of his. "Welcome home. Would you like anything? I'm here to serve you." he says with a smile and a kiss to the top of her head.
(( It's been raining alot here too. So far it hasn't rained today yet..))
Snowy smiled and sat up. "No.. not yet anyways. So what have you and Icy 1 and 2 been doing?" She asked stretching a little because of her long walk.
"I kept an eye on them and played some of their silly little games. I honestly can't find the entertainment value in what they like honestly but it made them happy and that's what matters."
"Good." She sat up a little more. "I found Farsight and I talked to him."
"Ah. What did you two talk about?" he asked curiously then sat down next to her.
"Nothing much. I thanked him for the gifts and stuff and he found out I was pregnant so he congratulated us.." She says. "Then we took a walk and then I came home."
"Is that all?" he asked since he knew how they felt for each other and feeling like that don't just go away, they get hidden although he wasn't going to poke and prod since that's the past and there's nothing he can do about it.
"Yeah." She stares at the TV, even though it wasn't on. She looks annoyed, but a saddened annoyed. Something that annoyed her but made her sad at the same time. It could be another mood swing, or could be hoe she felt. She wasn't sure herself.
"Are you okay Snow?" he asks, frowning a bit upon seeing the look on her face
"Maybe it is a good thing we moved here instead of Ponyville..." She says sadly getting up to go upstairs to they're room.
Moon's ear flickers slightly as he watches his wife walk off to their room, wondering why she said such a thing then frowns and gets up to follow her.
Icy watches Snowy storm into they're room, she goes to lie down on the bed wondering if she should tell Moon what she felt or not.
Moon made it upstairs since he was following her at a slower pace. He saw Icy then walks in and sits in the doorway, looking at Snow with a concerned look.
"You know how I'm pregnant right? And how my emotional sides can take over at times?" Snowy asked sitting up in the bed to get a better look at him.
"Of course i do." he replies then awaits her point.
"Now just to let you know, I haven't felt that way in awhile." She sits there for a second before continuing. "I just... that stupid emotional state took over and I felt something." She says sadly.
"I see. Why are you sad about it Snow? I can't control how you feel. I already know you two still feel for each other but keep it buried for the sake of our relationships but I think that something has to be done to put these feelings to rest cause I don't like it when you're sad Snowy. You're my wife and I want you to be happy always." he says then walks up to her and touches her belly. "I'm sure that these two also wish for your happiness too and so does Icy. A frown and sad voice don't suit the Snow Dash I know, love and married."
"Yeah your right. I just don't know what do about it. I love you, but I just...I don't know what to do.." She says watching him rub her belly.
Moon taps his chin for a second then an invisible lightbulb appears above his head. Maybe you should tell him and he'll figure out a way. He's a smart enough pony to make dreamcatchers and not terrible music for a soft lullaby so maybe he can help you with this since he feels the same way and it'll keep meetings between you two from being awkward when left alone."
"Hm, maybe that might just work. Now I see another reason why I love you, your smart." She says kissing him on his forehead. She smiles a little morn staring at her stomach again. "I promise I wont get upset anymore. Unless it's a moon swing."
"Well I do have my moments." he says then grins, still rubbing her belly.
She smiled and patted him on his head. "So what do we do now?" She asked.
"Whatever you want to do is fine with me since I'll be at your beck and call until those two are finally born."
"Maybe we can stay in and do something.. family like or something I guess. You know, until I have another mood swing." She says slowly getting off the bed. Even though she wasn't showing exactly just yet she still took it easy knowing she had two ponies inside of her.
"Sure thing. Maybe the Icy twins have an idea and we can just roll with what they want to do."
"Sure." Snowy slowly walks out the door and out to the hallway. The two Icy's were standing there with confused looking round eyes. "Hey, what happened in there?" The puppet asked. Snowy shook her head. "Nothing, what would you two like to do?" She asked the two. Icy spoke up first. "Maybe we could... hey, Moon- I mean, dad do you have any of your video games?"
"Actually I do. They're in the secret compartment in the living room by the tv. Why?"
"I thought maybe we could play a few." "Or maybe even help you finish one!!" Puppet Icy began hopping around happily while Icy nodded agreeing with her sister.
"That's actually a pretty good idea but it's up your mom. I don't want her to be bored."
"I kind of like this idea." Snowy says smiling. "So can we do it please?!"
"Alright then. Go set everything up. There's a Ponystation 3 in the same place. Me and your mom will be there in a minute." he says with a smile.
The two Icy's nod and run downstairs towards the the place. Snow stands there for a moment wondering if he wanted to talk to her.
Moon simply leaned in and kissed her, wanting to get this in before a mood swing overtook her during the gaming session.
Snowy smiled and kissed him back, then made her way downstairs. The two snow leopards had placed the system on the floor and were waiting for the Snowy and Moon to comer downstairs.
"Is everything ready and set up?" he asked the two as her walked into the room first.
"Yup!" Icy says nodding. She sits on one end of the couch with puppet Icy. Snowy walks over to the couch, and slowly climbs onto the couch.
"Alright then. Let the games begin." he sys then puts in a copy of Alicorns vs Changelings 3 and starts it up until they're in the character select. The characters given are the obvious ones Celestia, Luna, Chrysalis for examples but to make the game have its own personal flare he made it so that the ponystation camera that was on top of the tv could take the picture of whatever pony was playing and turn them into a alicorn for their character. He does exactly that and captures Snowy and himself on camera turning them both into alicorns on screen to show how it works. The best part was that once the game takes your picture it assumes what moves the pony knows and incorporates it as such.
"Wow, that's cool!" "Wow!" Snow watches with a large smile. "That's amazing! What else does it do?"
"Well it doesn't just do ponies." he says then the camera does the same for the real Icy then saves all three characters for future use. "Now then pick your players ladies. The game is an open world fighter so you'll have to find your opponent to fight them and others can intrude on the fight." he explains then starts the picks himself and gets ready to start the game after they choose.
Snowy picks herself of course and Icy picks herself as well. "I can already tell this is going to be fun!"
"Yes, we'll see how long this lasts." he says then begins the match and immediately goes into hiding, waiting for the right opportunity.
"Uh, alright.." She tried moving around, but fails and stays in the same spot. "Hey- what's happening?" She asked staring at the screen annoyedly
((And here comes the mood swing...!))
Moon looked at her with a raised eyebrow. He checked to make sure Snow's controller was charged then realized it was off. He grabbed a charger for it and plugged it in to both the console and remote and turned it on. "Try it now."
(( No, not yet... that was just Snowy being Snowy. You'll know when its a mood swing :P))
"Oh. Thank you." She smiles a little and began to move around. She started to push a few buttons, trying to see what they all do. Icy is completely farther then Snowy is.
((Ahh, I wanted to see her throw the controller... Oh well, I'm feeling that's down the line...))
Snowy's triangle attack was a giant ice hammer she makes, her circle allowed her shoot several ice spears at the opponent, her X gave her ice armor that looked like luna guard armor but customized for her own usage and square was Snowy's ultimate move which allowed her to summon a giant ice golem who crushes any enemy that gets too close to her but it was unusable at the moment since her energy bar was empty and it needs both the mana and energy bar to be full for usage. The other attacks and armor don't use energy and instead use up snowy's mana which was the blue bar below her energy bar. If she were to click the left hoofstick she could toggle her ability to fly.
Icy's moves consisted of an ice barrier, ice shards that rain down on the opponent, and a slash attack. Unlike Snowy, Icy's attacks use her energy up but her mana is only for her ultimate which allows her to turn into a full grown snow leopard thus doubling her attack strength and speed and allows her to see hidden opponents in case they attempted to beat her when she was weakened.
Moon's attacks however remained a mystery since he knew what he could do.
"Umhmm, now that that's over with...lets uh, see where you..are.." She says moving around. She stares at the screen trying to look for her opponents and trying to remember what to down when she find them.
Moon continued to play the waiting game, wanting Snowy and Icy to fight first since he knew what he was doing.
Icy found Snowy first, and began using her slash attack, while Snowy started frantically mash buttons. She pressed square, but it doesn't do anything which gets Snowy kind of annoyed, but she refuses to show it. She presses triangle and it swings at Icy and it hits. Icy keeps using her swipe attack, losing her energy.
Moon watches as the two fight and waits for the right moment then once he sees that Icy's energy is spent and they were both at low health, from the bushes her activated his anti form in game and used Dark Depths, his ultimate when in that form, dragging both of their characters into a void of darkness slashing them several times with his shadow claws and spewing them out with minuscule health and knocking them out when they hit the ground allowing him to win the first round.
Icy stares at the screen in amazement. "Whoa, that was.. amazing! That was soooo cool! Can you actually do that!?" Snowy on the other hoof looks extremely annoyed now. She's tempted to just go back into they're room and sit there angrily. "You only did that cause you made this, you know all about how to control this stupid game.." She muttered angrily. Her eyes could show that she went into her mood swing mode but she tried to keep quiet about it.
Moon simply nodded as a reply to Icy then looked at Snowy who looked extremely ticked off. "Snow,you aren't mad are you? It's just a game..
"Yeah, yeah I'm fine." She say staring at the screen, not even giving an answer to the 'its just a game' part which really made her mad. Icy rolled her eyes put her controller on the table. "Here we go again." Icy muttered to puppet Icy and Moon.
Moon's ears flattened against his head. "Maybe that's enough games for today..." he says, not wanting to invoke the wrath of mood swing mode Snow then puts his controller down.
"Maybe we should get to bed. Night daddy night mommy. Or should I call you freezer burn?" She muttered the last part walking upstairs with Puppet Icy following. Snowy slams the controller on the sofa and lies back on it sighing. She doesn't look angry, but it was still another mood swing, this time she looks kind of sad and tired.
"Night girls. May be we should head to bed too." Moon suggests then stands up and turns the tv and console off then puts the console away.
"Alright.." She sighs and start to walk up the stairs to the bed room.
Moon follows behind her then walks into the bedroom and closes the door then hovers over to the bed and sits on his side, looking at his very emotionally unstable wife and hoped that she'd fee somewhat better as time marched on with her pregnancy even though that somehow seemed very unlikely.
((Moreso than you think... If I have any inkling as to what is going to happen in the future...))
((I'm sure.what if your inkling is wrong?))
She smiled at him a little and kissed him on the cheek. "Goodnight." She says sliding deeper into her covers for warmth, then quickly falls asleep.
((Then you'll have the next 9 months free of Snow Queen McSwings-a-Lot.... Or however long it actually is for ponies... /shrug))
((Yeah...nevermind...))
Moon smiles and does the same, falling asleep and letting the dreamcather fulfill it's purpose for their family once again.
((Sorry I haven't been on today. I was dragged everywhere by my parents..))
The next morning, Snowy got up and slowly made her way downstairs to make herself something to eat since she was hungry. Before she she went downstairs, she pasted by Icy's room. Inside the two where talking about something, but she didn't mind it. Must be talking about Snow leopard things or something. She says walking downstairs towards the kitchen.
((I might as well bring myself back here, as in, down from the mountains.))
Farsight woke up to the sounds of nature, the rustle of wind through leaves and the chirping of birds. There were a few chattering squirls as well. He smiles as he lies beneath one of the many trees that dot the side of the mountain nearby his home. He pulls his hooves underneath him and stands, walking a little ways off from where he had fallen asleep, and is rewarded with a panoramic view of Los Pegasus, the lands below and around the city and the ocean. He sighs at the beautiful sight, basking in the sun for a while.
Sunrise had been looking at everything passing the airship, like a curious little child. The mute Zebra couldn't get used to flying quite so soon. Breathing in the fresh air, she looked across to where Farsight was taking in the view. She could feel his thoughts, as they were arriving at their destination. Seeing the city he'd spoken about, her eyes widened in surprise. She'd never been so high before... and now they were going to remain so far up in the sky.
Farsight chuckles as he feels Sunrise's surprise and and curiousity. He walks over to her and looks out at the city itself, as well, enjoying the sight of the truly impressive floating pegasus city. His horn began to glow his normal light-gray color and Sunrise could feel it encompassing her for a second, and then... She felt lighter, almost, as if she could walk upon the clouds. Farsight does it to himself as well, walking toward the prow of the ship, enjoying the wind as it whipped through his hair.
Moonlit's ship had taken them almost over Los Pegasus, they arrived there rather soon since the ship is pretty powerful "This is Los Pegasus. Your destination" Moonlit said.
Flame looks off the bridge looking down below
Farsight nods his thanks, "Thank you, Captain Moonlit. I can pay if I need to... As I know of no other way to thank you." He says, walking up to the unicorn stallion that owned the airship.
Sunrise began to feel some of her weight ebbing away as she stared at the city, noticing Farsight using magic on her. As she became lighter, she had a sudden urge to jump into the clouds. However, she turned back to their transporter instead and gave him a thankful glance, dipping her head.
"We are pretty high from the clouds and I'm not able to put the ship in the port due it's size. Where should I drop you?" Moonlit asked.
Sunrise gave a rather thoughtful look, but she didn't know the place very well. So she let Farsight decide.
Farsight shrugs, kind of disappointed that his spell would go to slight waste... Well, he did have a blimp for short distance travels... "There is a village over by the mountain range over there, where is says Hollywood! Go ahead and drops us down by there." He calls out to Moonlit.
((I think it says Hollywood... I'd have to look at the map again...))
Curious about their destination, Sunrise tilted her head. What place would be called "Holly-wood?" It sounded like an orchard of some sort. She shrugged a bit and awaited their departure from the air craft.
"Alright then" Moonlit said and then he gave the order to move to Hollywood, then he approched to Farsight "So, your two wifes are waiting for you uhm?" he asked.
Farsight shrugs, "I can imagine so... I told them I would of been back by yesterday night... And I missed the train..." He explains, looking over at Sunrise. He would never blame her at all for it, but she was the catalyst for why he had missed it. He was just glad he had been able to help her.
Moonlit chuckled lightly and lends him two cards "Give them these, will serve to apologize to them" he said. Those cards were enchanted with magic and once Farsight would give those to them, the card would become a bouquet of red roses.
Sunrise's ears flattened and she narrowed her eyes a bit as they were coming to Hollywood. She knew if she hadn't needed help he wouldn't have missed the train. But at least she didn't have to deal with blender.
Farsight raises an eyebrow, "Gifts and a ride home? Are you trying to make me owe you a favor?" He asks with a chuckle, taking the cards, however, and putting them into a flank pocket, using his magic to make sure they would not bend or fold.
Sunrise glanced over the side of the Air ship, still amazed by the fact she was so high up. She'd left the other two to continue talking and was poking a loud. So this is what they felt like... soft, a little pluffy, and cold.
Moonlit chuckled "I don't do this for you, I'm doing this for the mares that are waiting for you." he said. Moonlit didn't know the mare that were married to Farsight but he would do anything to make every mare happy, even if he didn't know them. "If you want to owe me a favor is your choice, I don't actually care" he said as they reached Hollywood "Good, we're here. If there's something else you want to say do so, or I'll sent you down there"
Hearing they'd arrived, Sunrise felt the air ship shudder a little as it landed. THe Zebra walked over to where they would be let off, feeling the altitude change drastically. She shivered in her neck warmer from excitement, and a little bit of relief.
Farsight raises an eyebrow and chuckles, "A stallion after my own heart." He says ruefully, meaning that Moonlit would go out of his way to help mares. He thinks for a moment, "Only thank you, and perhaps we shall meet again... I'd love to sail through the skies more often..." Farsight finishes, looking around them, his eyes filled with child-like wonder.
"Then you should take also this" he lends him another card but this one had a gold patter instead of the orange pattern of the others he gave him before "You'll need this is you need me. Just think about me while you'll hold this card and I'll hear you."
Farsight nods, putting it in the separate flank pocket, "Thank you, and I will." He saw that Sunrise was already ready to get off, so he looks over toward Flame, "Ready to disembark, Flame?" He asks.
Climbing out of the ship, the zebra landed on the ground with a slight thud, tumbling on her hooves. She straightened herself and walked along waiting for Farsight. "Hurry before he decides we need a cart..." the mare thought.
yeah I'll head home tomorrow know any good hotels out here Farsight
Farsight thinks about it as he climbs down from the ship, silently chuckling as Sunrise's comment entered his mind, "I think there is a small bed and breakfast in the village nearby my cabin... Other than that, you'd have to head up to the city in the clouds..." He says, landing next to Sunrise, rather lightly on his hooves.
Sunrise smiled a bit. "I'd think that would be nice. Either way, I'll be some place new." she replied. She could feel something familiar about that... that saying. She wasn't sure why. But she let it pass with the oncoming breeze.
alright then Flame says climbing out of the ship
Once they all climbed out the ship, it started to move again "Well, farewell then, maybe we'll met again in the future" he said again as the ship moved away "Good luck with your wifes and if you need you know how to call me!" he yelled in distance.
((When you're gonna use that card send me a pm))
Farsight waves up to Moonlit and shouts, "Alright Captain! I wish you calm winds and a great travel!" As a farewell. Well, you could stay there, or at my cabin. I'm sure I could find a room for you... He thinks in response to Sunrise's comment. He turns and starts to walk toward a small village in the distance... Which wasn't named Hollywood, but Commerce.
((Will do!))
Sunrise followed farsight, sticking close to him. She wasn't quite sure of Flamedance, but since he hadn't done anything strange on the trip, she guessed he was safe. "A cabin sounds nice. I don't think I've been in one." the mare thought, her eyes brightening a bit.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jun 28, 17:10:35
((Sorry I haven't been on today. I was dragged everywhere by my parents..))
The next morning, Snowy got up and slowly made her way downstairs to make herself something to eat since she was hungry. Before she she went downstairs, she pasted by Icy's room. Inside the two where talking about something, but she didn't mind it. Must be talking about Snow leopard things or something. She says walking downstairs towards the kitchen.
((It's fine. I wasn't really here yesterday anyway))
Moon had awoken after her and heard chatter close by so he decided to check and see what all the fuss was about. He walked to Icy's room and heard the two talking but didn't walk in, so he wouldn't interrupt anything but he did peek in an listen intently to what the two were talking about.
They're bed was covered with paper and crayons and pencils, markers and stickers. Puppet Icy sat next to the paper with a crayon in her paw. "Ok, what should we write? Or draw?" Icy paced the bed breaking a few crayons by stepping on them but she didn't seem to care. Puppet Icy would cringe every time she heard one of the crayons snap in half. "Anything to make mommy happy. Anything to make her calm and stuff. Something that every time she has a mood swing we can show it too her and she'd forget about it!" The puppet began to draw a stick figure version of Snowy standing next to a big square house with Snow falling around it. "Uhmhmm." Icy says watching her. The puppets began to use a black crayon and start to draw Moon, but she stopped after finishing his face. "...Um, how would we make the black and white stripes? The paper is white..." Icy stares at the paper and shrug. "I don't know..."
Moon smiled, hearing the girls want to make their mother happy then he walked in after hearing how they'd draw his stripes. "You know that my coat is white and my stripes are black so just draw the black on the paper. You can use me as a reference." he says with a smile then stood in front of them.
The two jumped hearing his voice. "Dad!" Icy sits on the paper, trying to cover it. The puppet pushes her off angrily. "Your messing it up!" Icy hisses at her sister then looks up Moon. "Hi! Hm, your not going to tell mommy are you? It's a surprise!" Icy says. The puppet nodded and began to draw a stick figure version of him.
"Of course not girls. Your mom's mood swings do tend heavily hit on a fragile heart.." he says then sits and sighs. "If this can really keep your mom from going full mood swing then I saw go for it."
"Good. I just hope she'll be normal when I give this to her. I don't want her yelling at me when I do." She says smiling. Puppet Icy finishes her drawing of Moon and continues drawing two little stick figures of Icy and herself. She colors most of it in and held it up. "Done~"
Moon smiled then walked out the room first to go see if Snowy was alright.
Snowy began to walk up the steps with a bunch of sandwiches on a plate. If somepony were to look down at her stomach you could see that she was starting to show.
Moon caught a glimpse of her walking past him.He stopped then noticed the plate of food and and protruding baby belly. "Snow? Is all that for you?" he asked, not stopping her from walking on but asking out of concern
"Why yes. Yes it." She says walking towards the bedroom and to the bed.
Moon knew that she was eating for three but that was ridiculous. He followed her back to the bedroom and looked at her. "You aren't going to lay down after eating.
"No..I came upstairs because I didn't want to eat alone. I wanted somepony to talk to" She says sitting on the bed and taking a sandwich and eating it.
"Well I was on my way. I just heard the girls doing something so I decided to check on them first." he says then walks up next to her bedside.
"Hm, In passed by the room and they were talking about something but I didn't hear. What are they talking about?" She asked finishing the first sandwich.
"Just snow leopard things." he says to keep the girl's surprise a secret.
"I had a feeling that that's what they were talking about. As long as they're quiet." She says eating her third sandwich already. "What are we doing today? Anything important?"
"Well first we're going for a walk to work off those sandwiches that you seem to be scarfing down into the black hole that is currently your stomach after that is up to what or who we run into if we do."
Snowy rolls her eyes and fishes the fifth sandwich. There's only one more on the plate, and she scoots it over to her husband. "Here, I feel like being nice at least right now. Your lucky I didn't bite your head off because of that remark you made."
"It wasn't a remark. It was the truth and you've done it before so it wouldn't much different if you did it now Snow." he says then looks at the last sandwich. "You aren't gonna eat it?"
Snowy ignores the first statement and shook her head. "Nope. You can have it."
"I'm not very hungry to be honest." he says the takes the plates and heads to the room door. Onceout of the room he puts the plate on the ground then calls out for the snow leopard twins
The two Icy's run out of the room. "Is she having a mood swing yet?" Puppet Icy asked watching Icy nibble the sandwich.
Moon saw how Icy went straight for the sandwich then looked at puppet Icy. "No but I think it' better to show her the things before it reaches that point also we'll be going out today so you're both free to come along if you want."
Puppet Icy ran back into the room and got the paper, and walked in the room. Icy nibbled the rest of the sandwich and followed him. "Hi mommy!" Icy says jumping up on the bed. "Hey Icy 1 and 2." She pats Icy's head and looks over at the paper the puppet has. "Hey, whats that?" She scoots it over smiling. "It's for you!" Snowy stares at the picture and smiled. "And you drew this all by yourself?" "Yup! It was Icy's idea." She pulls the two into a hug. "Aww, thank you! This was really sweet, but why'd you do it?" "Because we all wanted you to be happy,so you wont stress out the little Icy's in there." She says patting her stomach lightly. Snowy smiled and hugged her children again.
Moon smiled and watched his family smiling and happy. He took the now empty plate down to the kitchen and puts it in sink, going to wash it later then heads back up to the bed room.
Snowy slowly got off the bed and slowly made her way down the steps with the two Icy's following. "Well, i'm ready."
"Alright then. Let's head out." he says following after them.
Snowy heads out the door with Icy and Icy following behind. "Hm, there's not alot to do today." She muttered looking around.
"That's true but we can't really do much due to the two you're carrying."
(( I just thought of something we could do.. we have to wait till they get home though..))
"True. I can't wait till they're finally born. So we can take them to the park, and stuff." She says starting to walk a little slower thinking about how much fun taking care of the children were going to be.
Moon smiled at the thought of taking them to around the town and spending time together as a complete family. once they aimlessly got to the park Moon took a seat on the bench.
((Run it by me regardless))
(( It's nothing really, I was going to have Snowy's parents send a letter to them. It's about time they show up anyways..))
Snowy sat on the bench too, and watched the two Icy's run around and chase each other.
((True, true. The day Moon dreads is upon him))
Moon looked at Snow and silently wondered how her parents would feel about not having just one foal but two and twins no less.
After Snowy gets up from the bench. "Well, I guess it's time to go, i'm starting to get hungry again." She says before calling the two Icy's.
"You just ate a while ago." he mutters then gets up and follows her.
Snowy leads the way home until they get to the front door. A letter was left on the steps. "What's this?" She says picking it up and reading it out loud
"Dear Snow Dash,
Ok, so you invite us to the wedding and then not invite us? I'm guessing that husband of yours told you not too.Anyway, that's not what this letter is about. Me your mother and your brother and sister are coming over your house soon..soon as in a day or even a few hours. We can't wait to see your home and see how your husband has been treating From,
Your loving family.
P.S. We'll be coming with the bat."
Snowy rolls her eyes and crumbles up the letter and throws it to the side into the neighbors yard. "..Wonderful." She says walking in and sitting on the couch.
"What was that Snow? Chain letter?" he asked,sitting next to her after closing the door behind him.
"No. Worse. My parents are coming over soon." She says shaking her head in anger.
"Ha. No really Snow. What was that?" he says, hoping that she's just making a horrible joke that wasn't funny.
Snowy stares at Moon with the most serious look she could possibly ever give. "It's my parents. They are coming over soon. That's what it said."
Moon's ears flattened against his head. "No..no. Nononononono. NO. NO NO!" he screamed out then frantically tried to lock all the doors and windows as if a hitpony was coming for him
( That was the best reaction ever. ))
"...Dude, Moon, calm down. it's just my parents. They aren't going to eat you..." She shes slowly getting from the couch.
((Not going to eat him....maybe...))
"There's always that possibility Snow. There's ALWAYS that possibility. Your father and brother think I'm a psycho and when they hear I impregnated their daughter with two foals they'll flip bricks and I guarantee they'll bring the bat... Your mom listened to them so that makes it worse and your sister is the only one that likes me.
"Umhmm...yeah, your right. And yeah.. they are bringing the bat.. yeah, this is bad. Well, I could hide you.. but that wouldn't make a good impression. Well Moon, you've faced heartless before right? Then you can face my parents." She says smiling. She didn't really mind comparing her family to heartless, honestly she thought it wsa the truth.
"Yeah but the only different is, i can't slay your parents." he says then concedes and sit on the couch with her awaiting their arrival, if they were to arrive today.
"Well you can attack my brother while I take the family up to the other floors." Snowy says smiling a little, kissing him on the cheek trying to calm him down.
"Alright but only if he swings that bat at me." he says then smiles from the kiss and sighs.
After a few moments, a long, hard knock can be heard from outside the door. The two Icy's stop playing an stare at the door. Snowy reaches and turns off the light to make it seem like they aren't home. "Shush,maybe if we don't move or breath they might go away." She whispered to Moon as she slowly reach over for a pillow and placed it covering her belly so if they did come in, they wouldn't realize se was pregnant. "OPEN THE DOOR SNOW!" Snow Storm shouted. Snowy hissed but didn't move.
Despite hearing Snowy's advice he jumped and hid behind the couch. "They want my head on a silver platter Snow." he whispered from behind the couch.
" I know,I knoow.." She says starting to feel bad for him. "SNOW BLIZZARD STORM DASH, IF YOU DON'T OPEN UP THIS DOOR WE'LL BREAK IT DOWN! AND YOU'LL BE GROUNDED!" One of Snowy's eyes twitched. "Sorry Moon, I promise I won't let them hurt you.. Icy answer the door, please." Icy sighed and opened the door, letting the family come in. Snow Storm walks in front with a large wooden bat. "Alright, where is he." Snowy growled at her brother. "PUT THE STUPID BAT DOWN!" Snowy's mother runs in hiding behind Snow Storm. "..Do you see him?" Se whispered. "Oh for the love-" Snowy's father walks in and stares at his daughter without saying anything. Ice Cream walks in and wtaches her family.
(( I changed Snowy's mothers dialog color to green, just letting you know.))
((Oki doki))
Moon heard their voices then realized he couldn't say behind the couch forever then hovered out from behind it and sat next to Snowy.
Her mother ducked behind her husband. "Hm, so you married my daughter WITHOUT my blessing and then uninvited us to the wedding?" Snow Storm nodded and walked closer holding the the bat close to him.
"Yes...that's exactly right.." he says, no hint of wanting to deny the truth since he wasn't a liar after all.
Snowy looks over to Moon, wondering if she should tell them about her children, or was he going to do it. "Wow, your really stupid you know that?" "Snow Storm, shut up!" Another mood swing hit.
Moon heard what Snow Storm said then sighed. "No that's enough. We didn't invite you to the wedding because you and your father have had a grudge on me ever since we met and we weren't about to tolerate any or your crap at the wedding, before, during, or after it.I didn't have your blessing and I didn't care. I married your daughter and she's happy with me." he starts to say then gets off the couch and stands in front of all her family members.
"Now that it's over and done with you come to our house and threaten me with a bat, a wooden bat no less." he says the the bat bursts into flames. You can have a problem with me, you can hate me, you can despise me but in our house you'll respect me and your daughter and just so you know she's pregnant with not just one foal but two and we're going to be better parents and Icy will be a better sibling than any of you could be. If you can't deal with that then get out and don't bother coming back or I'll melt the ice around you and your hearts!" he says then enters his wisdom form and his new keyblade Diamond Dust appears in his hoof.
Listening to everything that was being said, she ran off outside after seeing his keyblade appear. Something seemed to snap in Snow Storm something...something really bad. "Y-you g-got my sister pre-pregnant..?" He asked getting ready to swing his bat. Snowy pushes the pillow aside and stood by Moon."Umhmm. And if you have a problem you can all leave. And Snow Storm, if you use that bat you'll wake up frozen. Under the sea." ^-^ she says extremely calmly. Her father glared at Moonlight but didn't say anything.
Moon glared at both Snow Storm and her father then something in him was causing him get really upset, so upset that darkness began to creep up on him and his legs were the first things to turn jet black."Go ahead Snow Storm...hit me.."
(( Sorry my computer is acting stupid so I'll have to turn it on and off, i'll be back though. ))
Something else seemed to have snapped in Snow Storm. "FINE I THINK I WILL!" He shouted swinging his pat, to hit him directly in the face. The two things that snapped had to do a lot with him vowing to protect his sisters no matter how annoying they get.
((No prob.))
Moon stood there and the darkness that was creeping up on him and spread faster since he was in danger. He was completely covered in nothing but black and his eyes glowed yellow. Shadowy tendrils stopped the bat mid swing and yanked it out of his grasp to break it in two and threw the pieces across the room. Moon hissed at him then the tendrils grabbed him and threw him out the opened door.
Snowy loved her brother truly and she couldn't help but smile as he brother went flying out the door. She didn't mind watching him go flying out the door but she hoped her family was smart enough not to say anything else, or she would would have to step in. "This is exactly why I didn't want you with my daughter. I wish she ended up with that nice stallion my wife and son talked too in ponyville. He said it loved my Snow Dash. And I don't understand why She wouldn't love him back." He says growling at Moon. Snowy knew exactly who he was talking about, but she stayed quiet.
Moon was devoid of feeling, having gotten sick of Snow's family treating him like he's a pony sent from Tartarus to ruin a pony's life. He loved their daughter and she loved him back but her family was too blinded by her brother's influence to see that clearly so he walked up to her father and stared directly in his eyes, the darkness surrounding him subsiding and his original eye color coming back. "Get out..." he says knowing who he was talking about too but not caring enough to say something about it.
He stays right where he was, and shifts her attention on Snowy. "Are you really going to let him talk to me like that?" Snow glares at her father, angry he brought up something so stupid. "You heard him. Get out and don't come back until you learn how to act, simple." She says. He gets up and walks towards the door, "I thought I raised you better." He says not even turning around to look back at her. Ice Cream looks extremely saddened by all of this, but she waves and walks out.
Moon glares at her father as he leaves then slams the door behind them after Ice Cream walks out and doesn't say a single word afterwards.
"I guess the children will be happy with only one set of grandparents, unless mines learn how to act around that time.." Snowy says staring up at him, rubbing her stomach.
"I guess so. They'll learn if they ever want to see their grandchildren." he says then puts a hoof on her with a smile
"Yup. And i'm glad you took up for yourself. I'm proud of you. .though you turning all black got a little creepy but hey, it worked!" She says smiling back at him
"About that...I became that way because of all the pent up hatred I had for your family. I got sick of being their punching bag.Ice Cream has to suffer because of the rest of them. She's the only one who hasn't done anything wrong."
"Yeah, I'd take her in but you know. Too many children already..." She says shrugging.
"Point taken. I feel bad for her, having to be part of a corrupt family excluding you and Icy.
"Eh she'll live. When she gets older she'll meet a wonderful zebra keyblade wielder like yourself and get away from the family like I did. Daddy and Snow Storm would be mad but hey! Who cares." She says smiling again.
Moon chuckled. "Maybe but like Rarity I myself am a rarity. Being a winged zebra and all but maybe there will be some hope for her future after all. There's always a light in the darkness."
"Yeah." She looks up to him with somewhat of a concerned look. "You looked kind of stressed while my parents were over, do you want anything?" She asked.
"I'm alright." he says but in actuality the sudden pile up and release of hatred left him dizzy and weak but he wasn't letting it show.
"Well good, I'm glad your fine. But uh...I think i'm going to go make something to eat, you can stay in here if you want." She says walking to the kitchen smiling. Icy and Icy snuck up the steps awhile ago while they were talking.
Moon heard her and smiled then his dizziness began to show and he passed out whee he was standing.
After a few moments Snowy comes out with two sandwiches on he plate, and sits it down on the table. "See, this time I only got two. Happ-"She narrows her eyes a little seeing him passed on on the floor. "I asked if he was alright he says fine. Now he's passed out on the floor. If I had a nickle for every time he passed out we'd be richer then we already are.." She says waling over and nuzzling him. She was used to him randomly passing out now thanks to the other fifty thousand times he's done it before. "Get up silly, it's not time for sleep yet."
Moon was truly out like a light this time around and he showed no signs of waking at the moment. His body was trying to readjust and rest itself from the stress that had overcome him at the point of release.
"Alright, I guess it is time for sleep." She grabbed her plate and ran up the steps and placed it on the bed. She went back down pushed him all the way to the steps. "A pregnant mare shouldn't do this. So, i'm sorry but i'm going to have to leave you here. I don't want to hurt something.." She grabs a few pillows and a blanket slides the pillows under his head, she then places the sheet over him. "Good night. Have fun...sleeping on the floor." She kisses him on his head walks upstairs to the bedroom.
The train from Ponyville rolled into the station and the lurching stop brought Farsight quickly out of his slumber. He had fallen asleep again, but not having a nightmare like last time. He sighs and stands up, "Looks like we're here..." He says, reaching a hoof out to help Snowy stand.
Snowu grabs onto his hand and pulls herself up. "Yup." She says standing up and brushing herself off.
((Hand??))
Farsight holds onto Snowy's hoof for a little while before letting it go. He starts to walk toward the door, but stops and looks over his shoulder, "I hope to see you again..." He turns and walks out into the hall, saying "Goodbye... Snow..." Over his shoulder. He walks down the short hall and off the train, walking toward his cabin at a slow pace. He was once again emotionally unstable...
(( Hooves, hand it starts with an H :P ))
"Bye.." She stands there for a moment thinking about what happened which made her angry again. She stomped one of her hooves to the ground in anger. She sighed and walks off towards the house thinking about how stressful the day was and how she was going to go straight home and rest.
((Fraternizing with the enemy is always stressful or emotional. either way it deserves a song played on the world smallest violin. *rubs thumb and index finger to play a sad song while snickering*))
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jun 27, 13:46:00
LT: Sure, I'll find her. I already know what she looks like anyways since you are her twin.
//i think you forgot to reply to this buddy
((Odd, I was sure that I replied to that :s ))
"Then what are you waiting for? Do I have to do everything by miself?" Unsy asked, with a rather annoyed expression on her face.
LT: Are you sure you'll be fine here by yourself?
"Are you crazy?! Letting a pregnant mare here, alone? Sometimes you sure are dumb, Lynx" Unsy said with a snort.
LT: I was about to ask you if you want to come.
"Well, duh, she's my sister. It's obvious that I want to come and see her" Unsy said, obviously annoyed.
((It's sad that this thing was almost at the bottom of the page...))
((No one has really been on lately.. ))
I can tell sadly. I mean I know I havent been but I was on iwaku so it preoccupied me with the excessive rp I'm in))
(( Anypony free? ))
a young pony of intense blue color goes down the train. he despide a strong magic aura
(( I'm taking that as a yes! ))
Aqua was taking a walk around the town that the train arrived at. It wasn't necessarily in Los Pegasus, nor was it in the sky, but it had a life of it's own. The steel blue colored unicorn was moseying around near a small stream that was practically next to the road, looking into it with intent.
he low of the station, i never thought that this would be so nice, he begins to walk with a map
Aqua quietly stood up after thinking and inspecting a small oddity. Afterwards, the unicorn turned around, her head still swiveled to see whatever she may have been looking at. Of course, she nearly ran into the blue stallion head on.
Oh I am sorry I don't see you . you are well, I haven't scared?
"Sorry! That was my fault entirely... I was the blind one, after all..." Aqua said the last part too quietly to hear. She looked fine, besides the large blush on her cheeks.
Oh don't worry, nothing has happened, I have just arrived and I am doing tourism, my name is illidan
Aqua internally let out a sigh of relief, glad that she hadn't ruined any pony's day. "I'm Aquae Petra... Or just Aqua, if you prefer!"
Nice to meet you, somepony have been told before that you are beautiful.
the comments with a sincere smile 0:)
Aqua wore a small blush, but it disappeared shortly thereafter. "I have been told that before, yes."
are you from here? I just arrived and I don't know how is this site
"From here? Nay, I just got here last week. I'm on my honeymoon!" Aqua smiled a bit. She didn't know her way about the town either.
Oh congratulations I am sure that you've found a magnificent unicorn, who love you a lot 0:)
"Yes! Oh, and, uh, a wife..." She gave a sheepish grin, even though she shouldn't have anything to be ashamed about.
Oh polygamy is not very common. But if you're happy is what most matter :]
"Yeah... Well, why are you here? Just taking a break from work?" Aqua asked.
well I'm doing tourism. I am looking for new friends and try to find old friends also
"Oh, I see. So, where are you from?" Aqua smiled a bit. She didn't make new friends often, mainly sticking to the ones she loved and trusted.
Well i've never known quite well i think a small house in appellosa but i am very colt when i leave,
"I see. I've lived in Ponyville for quite some time."
It is a great site i know him very well
"Yeah... I like the town too. It's nice there."
Well it has been a pleasure, but i have to go to find a hotel to spend a few days
"Right! I'm sure there are some around here!" In fact, Aqua had seen one before, but she had forgotten it's location.
Thank you very much aqua I hope to see you the other day,,your husband and your wife are very fortunate
"So am I for having them... I'll see you later too, Illidan!" Aqua smiled as she waved him off.
((Guess I should bring Farsight in.))
Farsight was tossing and turning in the bed back at the cabin. He awoke, sweat running down his brow and breathing heavy... It was that blasted nightmare again... The one even he couldn't get rid of. With a sigh, he wraps his tail around his haunches and hangs his head.
Aqua, having nothing else to do after wandering around a bit, decided to return to the cabin. She walked slowly on the way there, quietly humming to herself. After a while, she reached the door, placing her hoof on the knob to unlock it.
Farsight still sat in the bed, his hind legs leaning over the side now as he holds his head in his hooves. He hears and feels the door unlock, signaling that either Clover or Aqua were entering, but he didn't move.
"I'm back." Aqua called out into the cabin, not knowing of the nightmare Farsight had just had. She looked around the room, finding nopony.
"B-back here..." The return call is heard from the bedroom. It was Farsight and he sounded hoarse.
Aqua could tell something wasn't right. "Something wrong, hon?" She shut the door behind her.
Farsight couldn't lie... Not anymore... "Yes..." Was all he said in reply, moving to lay on the bed with his head in his hooves still, his ears flat to his head.
"What might that be?" Aqua asked softly as she quietly walked into the bedroom.
"I... I had that nightmare again... But..." Farsight says, just as softly, and stops, turning his head away in shame.
Aqua sat herself down on the bed next to him. "... But?" She asked, not wanting to be intrusive.
"... I'm... I'm sorry Aqua... I'm a horrible husband..." Farsight replies, a sob wracking his body while he continues to look away, too ashamed to look Aqua in the eyes.
Aqua frowned a bit. She did not now what he had done, and gave him a small pat on the back. "Farsight..." Aqua says quietly, looking at him.
(( Sorry, had to have dinner. ))
"I-I'm sorry... S-Snowy and I... On the t-train ride back... W-we k-k-kissed... I... I d-didn't want to... B-but she h-had a m-m-mood swing... And... I-I didn't s-stop her..." Farsight tells Aqua, his voice cracking and quavering, a sob or two wracking his body as he confessed, "I-I'm s-sorry... I-I-I'm a h-horrible husband..." He croaks out to finish, burying his head in the sheets.
((T'is fine. I'm eating too.))
Moon arrived in town after about an hour of pointless sitting then he got off the train and walked towards the house wondering if Icy 1 and 2 were keeping themselves busy without tearing apart the house.
There was noises coming from the house. Like sounds of crying and arguing. If Moon looked outside the window he could see the TV on and turned up really loud.
Once Moon got to the house he looked inside and saw the light of the tv flickering but no snow leopard watching it. He walked inside and looked around. "Icy? Puppet Icy? Where are you two?" he asks hearing what sounds like crying and arguing.
a dark corridor opens up Flame jumps out of it he is holding Snowy he let's go of her here we are
Puppet Icy is cleaning up some glass on the floor. "Daddy!" She sits in front of the mess and smiled. "Did you find Mommy yet!? Is she with you!?" She asked excitedly.
"Great! Thanks Flame. Are you staying here?" She asked. "Because if you are and don't have a place to stay you can stay at our house. It's the least I can do for you for trying to calm him down.."
"Yes I found her but she isn't with me. Something happened and she wanted time to think." he says in an empty tone. "Where is Icy and why is there glass on the floor?"
yeah I probably will taking two ponies through a corridor takes a lot out of me heh still not to use to it so thanks I'll take you up on that offer
"Uuuuuuuuuh..You see..me and Icy we're pacing the floor waiting for you two to come home. Me and Icy weren't looking were she was going and fell straight into a table and a glass vase fell down on the floor. No Icy isn't hurt, but after cleaning most of it up we were watching TV and this movie came on, and it was about this pony mother with an adopted griffin..and she started crying and ran into the kitchen. So then I head hoof steps and decided to clean the rest of the glass.Sorry daddy." She says frowning.
"Alright, you can stay in one of the guest bedrooms we have a lot of them." She walks off towards where the house was.
oh thank you Snowy
"No problem Flame." She said as she keeps walking towards the house.
Flame smiles and follows Snowy to her home
Moon wasn't in the greatest of moods to have to deal with what happened so he simply said "Just clean the rest up and go behave yourselves" then goes up to his and Snowy's bedroom and lays in a corner of the room with the door locked.
"Yes Daddy.."She nods and sweeps up the glass. Keys are heard and Snowy walks inside. "Mommy!" The puppet ran up to her and rugged her quietly, trying not to make so much noise. "Hey Puppet Icy. Is you da-" "Yes but he's not happy." Snowy sighed walks towards the stairs. "Oh, Flame meet puppet Icy Puppet Icy meet Flame." Puppet Icy nodded and smiled happily. "Hello!"
hello there Flame says smiling
Moon was giggling creepily but was still somewhat sane. He was slowly losing it, his thoughts everywhere and with them coming to a bad end whether it be Farsight slaying him and being hated by Snowy to Snowy up and leaving him after the foals are born. With every bad end his mind could think of he felt his sanity slipping inch by inch.
"Are you staying with us?" The puppet asked.
Snowy knocks on her door. "Hey? Moon? You alright in there?" She asked hearing the giggling.
Aqua frowned when she heard this, but tried to hide it. "Farsight..." Aqua didn't know what to say. She was always forgiving, and had always been forgiving of him, but now she felt disappointed. She looked down, not saying anything else.
"Hehehe...nope.." he says with was the truth but then a creepy laugh followed after it.
Snowy started get Frightened. Really frightened. She knocked on the door once more. "Hey, honey you should seriously open up this door now, ok?" She says wondering what he was doing to himslef in the room.
Just the disappointment he heard when Aqua said his name was enough. He buries his head deeper in the sheets and his light sobs could be heard as the shook his body. He was truly sorry... But being sorry didn't change the fact of what he had done. He wouldn't blame Aqua and Clover from just telling him they hated him and left...
"Hehe...I...I can't do that.." he says then laughs again.
"And um, why exactly?" She asked starting to get really worried. "You didn't do anything stupid in there did you?" She asked in the nicest voice she could at the moment.
"I'm not moving from this corner cause then I'll do something I regret..."
"W-What are you talking about?" She asked pressing ear closer to the door.
A tapping sound could be heard that sounds like something sharp was doing so. The sound of something shattering can be heard afterward followed by him laughing and him practically chanting something under his breath.
"Moon open up this door right now!" She says frantically trying to push push open the door.
The room started to get cold and filled with frost but the door was able to open easier now because of it. Moon was now sitting in the corner with an ice wall keeping him trapped there.
Snowy pushes open the door and walks inside. The cold didn't bother her that much so she walks over to the wall and sat in front of it. "Are you alright?" She asked touching a hoof to the wall.
Aqua sighed quietly. She patted him on the back, not telling him that she hated him or that she loved him. Aqua was simply disappointed. It was clear that she was easygoing, and didn't want to make him sad or upset.
Moon laughs then tuns his head a bit. "Snow...do you know what it feels like to love one who has feelings for another...?"
But, Farsight being Farsight, he took it the wrong way. Aqua's sigh sounded even more disappointed and when he felt her hoof patting his back, he shifted away from it. It felt like everything she did was a signal that she didn't trust him, telling him he was the horrible husband he had said he was. He keeps his head buried in the sheets and under his hooves while he quietly sobbed in his pain.
"I..no.." She says sounding sad again. She moves her hoof from the ice wall and hangs her head a bit.
"I've wanted to not worry about this thing between you and Farsight but it's obvious that he's not going to do anything to help and your mood swings will only make the matter worse. I'm not one for laying ground rules as long as you're carrying those foals and wearing that ring....I don't want you seeing Farsight again...ever..." he says in a serious tone while staring at the corner of the wall with an angry expression.
(( Hold on, accelerating something to over 100km/s... ))
Aqua retracted her hoof. She looked at him for a few moments before looking back down again, not knowing what to say. Should she leave him be for a bit? Aqua didn't want to make it look like she was leaving him forever if she left for a little stress reducing walk, so she stayed there for a bit, in silence.
After a few minutes, Farsight stops sobbing. He lets out a sigh and slides off the bed, "If you hate me... I understand... I-I'm going out... I need to be alone..." He says as he walks toward the door. His voice is hoarse, but there is little to no emotion behind it. He walks out of the room and starts to head for the front door, placing his hoof on the knob to open it.
"But..he's one of our friends Moonlight I can't just.." She stares at the ground like she did in the park. "I can't just not see him forever.."
As she heard what Farsight said, she didn't hesitate to state that she didn't hate him. "I don't hate you, Farsight!" Aqua said loud enough for him to hear. She continued to sit on the bed, though, not going after him.
"No friend of mine kisses my pregnant wife without a second thought. Hidden feelings or not..that's the end of it" he says then stays quiet afterwards.
Farsight pauses, the knob half turned. It was a small consolation, but it still didn't erase what he did. He turns the knob completely and walks out, closing the door quietly behind him. He begins to walk up the trail that lead to the mountain peak, his head drooped low and ears tight to his head. He felt empty inside even knowing his first love didn't hate him.
"Fine." She says getting up. Something somewhat snaps in her, and she stares down at him with a glare. "Now that you've made rules, I can make them too. I don't want you speaking to him either. I don't want you trying to beat him down either, understand? And you my lovely friend have no idea how much I mean that. I can get scarier then you. Trust me." She says narrowing her eyes even more.
Moon growled then began to pound on the ice in front of him, his anger boiling but the after hearing the cracking of the ice he pounding on he began to imagine some dark but it calmed him down nonetheless. "Fine..." was his only reply.
As Farsight continued to walk along the trail, he pauses and cringes slightly, feeling a string snap in his mind... A friendship broken, "My Nightmare begins to come true..." He whispers to himself, his voice cold and emotionless and he starts to walk once more, slowly hiking up higher and higher.
"Good!" She walks towards the door. "OOOH and by the way, honey, Flame is staying with us." She smiles, then it turns into a glare. "Is that a problem? It better not be a problem. Remember. Scarier.Temper. Pregnant." She smiles, and winks and walks out the door. A second later she pokes her head back inside the room. "You are welcome to come down if you like."
Flame waits downstairs for Snowy and/or Moonlight to return
As she heard the door shut, Aqua sighed. Her eyes eventually drifted downwards, and her horn glowed as she opened up her saddlebag that was sitting in the room. In her grip was a book, a way to pass time if she needed to do so.
The young blue pony walks using a map trying to see the most beautiful sites, such as streams or spacious skies, he emits an aura of magic around her
Light's TARDIS arrives in Los Pegasus, saying "The city of dreams? I'll take a chance on that."
It was morning in the town, a nice time for anypony to take a walk. Aqua was, again, taking a walk in the town below Los Pegasus and the mountain that almost touched it. A book was levitating near the mare, something on spells and controlled magic. Te unicorn wasn't indulging in it, but she thought it would be nice to have around.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jul 02, 14:13:25
"Well, duh, she's my sister. It's obvious that I want to come and see her" Unsy said, obviously annoyed.
LT: Well, let's get going. So where does she live at?
//Coffee, you free?
(( :nod: Yup! ))
"She lives in Ponyville, I thought I already told you that?" Unsy said annoyed.
As Light walked around about the same area as Coffee, he bumped into her. Saying in a concerned manner "Oh Celestia, I'm so sorry!"
Aqua took a few steps back to regain her balance. "It's alright..." The unicorn didn't seem too happy, but she wore a fake smile to give the faux impression.
(( Also, my character's name is Aqua :P ))
//Sorry, heh.
"No, you're not alright. I know something when I see one. You need coffee! Oh, what's your name?" Light said one by one
"I'm Aqua... Uh, no thanks.." Aqua didn't give her real name, rather her nickname instead. Her true name, though, wasn't much longer and sounded a bit odd compared to it's spelling.
"Alright.. Well, I'm the Doctor!" Light enthusiastically said
LT: Off to Ponyville then, do you want to travel by armored core or by train?
"Nice to meet you, uh... Doctor." Aqua gave him a small smile. She didn't do anything other than that.
Unsy gave him a glare "Do you want a pregnant mare to ride that massive thing?"
LT: I was asking you, do you want to?
Light examines Aqua with the sonic stylus XL saying "Something happened with someone or before?"
Unsy facehoofed and then she let out a sigh "Try to guess"
"Er... Yes, why?" Aqua didn't need any help in the situation she was in, rather she just felt a bit down from it.
LT: Don't worry, I will fly smoothly. (he teleports them both inside the cockpit of the AC)
((Denial is the first step to the troof! x3))
Light knew it, Light was planning a way to help her with out getting directly involved.
(( "You can't handle the troof!" >:/ ))
Aqua didn't go any further into her problem. She remained silent for a moment, looking at him.
The fact that he teleported her into the AC was annoying her, mostly because he did that without her approval "Fine, but dare you to shake this blasted thing and I'll drill you with my arrows" she said coldly.
((The birds didn't care for the troof. :( ))
Light knew Aqua was hiding something, Light then said "It's been a true pleasure meeting you here! I hope to see more of you!"
After such, Light went to the TARDIS and researched Aqua
((Light'll be spying on you. ovO GTG))
LT: I will fly smoothly, I promise. (he slowly makes the armored core lift off the ground)
(( Ahh! Creeep! ))
Aqua watched as he walked away. She sighed a bit, turning the other way and beginning to trot along the road, searching for some place to sit and read. Of course, she found a relatively flat and low waging boulder, and she took a seat on it, opening the book she had in her magic's grip.
((Should we move to LiP? Also, if you like Coffee, I can let Moonlit or Silver meet Aqua or another oc of yours))
(( Sure! That'd be fine! ))
((Who would you like. Silver, who's a puppeteer unicorn that came back to life a few weeks ago, or Moonlit, a pirate unicorn who will try to flirt with every mare he will met?))
(( Hmm... You pick! I'm not good at picking! ))
((Whelp, I know who he's picking...))
((I'll pick Moonlit since I'm using him in three rps at the same time. And yep, you're right XP))
A hooded unicorn was walking around the streets, his cloat was fully covering his body except from his white horn and his hooves.
Aqua was reading her small book, not giving any care to passing ponies. She let out a sigh as she read, using her magic to hold up the book.
Moonlit noticed the mare reading and hearing her sighing he wondered if it was something wrong with her, so he decided to approach to her "Is something wrong miss?" he asked calmly
Aqua was tired of being asked, even though it was only the second time she had been asked. The book lowered onto the rock and shut itself with a marker inside. "No, I'm fine..."
The pony tilted his head slightly "Sorry if I may appear insistent, but you don't appear like you're fine. May I do something to bring back the smile on you pretty face?" he asked
"No... I'm fine." Aqua insisted. She looked at the pony with a relatively unlively gaze.
Moonlit was wondering what happend at the mare to make her like that "I see... but if there's something I could do, just say it. It hurts my heart to see a beautiful mare like yourself not smiling." he said.
((Almost sounds like Farsight... But a little more overbearing... XP
I'll be posting a bit about Farsight when I get back from the store.))
Again, Aqua sighed. She didn't feel like speaking to anypony at the moment. "I would like to be left alone..." Aqua didn't want to sound harsh, but surely it did sound harsh in a way.
The fact that he couldn't help her, was hurting him in the inside, so he took off his hood revealing his blond mane and his blue eyes "I'm sorry if I annoyed you. If you need something just say the word" he said.
When Aqua saw the stallion's face, she was a bit dazzled, but she didn't need help. "Er... Right." Aqua didn't smile, still not wanting to be helped.
Moonlit walked away from the mare and sat to a nearby bench, just to be close to hear her voice in case she would change her idea.
Aqua sighed, opening her book and looking down at it. She was relatively silent, besides the occasional yawn.
(( Flying spaceplanes at the moment. ))
((And since Moonlit can't force her to tell him what's wrong, I guess I'm stuck until I find something... maybe...))
A thought came into Moonlit's mind, maybe a little trick would make her smile, so he took an red and orange patterned card from his sleeve and threw in to the sky, then it fell in front of Aqua, landing on the rock she was sitting on slightly penetrating the rock. The card, then, turned into a red rose.
((With Aqua... It may look nice, but you just hurt the rock...))
((It's magic ovO it will heal up if she takes the rose))
(( "You hurt the rock! You hurt it!" Sorry about that, I was testing a design. ))
Aqua was very surprised when the card hit the rock. She nearly winced from the sound, but as she lowered her book and stared at the rose in front of her, she was puzzled. With her magic, she removed it from the rock and looked over the red flower.
((Magic too OP, nerf magic.))
As Aqua looked over the rose, a few bolts of lightning shoot off from the peak of the mountain. They stayed in the air, but it was an odd sight, as there was not a cloud to be seen in the sky.
Once she took the rose, the fracture in the rock vanished. "I hope you like that...." Moonlit said from where he was sitting, then he noticed the bolts on the mountain "What the-" he thought to himself.
Aqua could see the bolts out of the corner of her eye, wondering what they were. Her focus was now entirely focused on the mountain, wondering what it could have been.
Unbeknownst to those below, Farsight sat at the peak, his face expressionless as he shot bolt after bolt of biological lightning from his hooves at a lone tree. Each bolt left a scorch mark and a small hole, but didn't make the maroon unicorn's heart beat. His hooves began to 'burn' and he shot fire at the tree, the branches and leaves burning off, but it didn't warm his cold heart. His hooves began to freeze over and he shot ice shards at the tree, incidentally putting out the flames, but it still didn't remove the pain he felt. He stops and looks at his hooves, remembering what had happened... Below the depths and above and his hooves again began to spark with static discharges, but he kept them, not shooting them off this time.
((Typing so much on a phone is annoying... Also, some flames and ice shards shot off the side, but dissipated before they could even near the ground.))
Moonlit's left eye, became purple, meaning that he could see from really far. He saw Farsight figure in distance "Farsight?" he said to nopony in particular.
"Farsight?" Aqua said under her breath, as if it was a question. She wasn't sure if it was him making the bolts of thunder, and what not, but she had reason to believe so.
Both of their guesses were correct, Farsight still sat there, a look of emptiness on his face as he continues to study the electricity that ran along his hooves. He brought them close together and watched the bolts jump between them. It didn't stir him in the slightest and, with a hollow sigh, he lets the electricity dissipate as he stares back out over the ocean.
Moonlit watched at him using his incrased sight and he saw that he was fumbling with electricity "What is he doing there?" he asked again, more like if he was talking to himself.
"I... Don't know..." Aqua answered. She seemed worried, and was worried, wondering what he was doing.
Farsight really wasn't doing anything there. After a moment he stops looking out at the sea... And Moonlit could see sorrow and loneliness enter enter the maroon stallion's eyes along with the empty and cold. He hangs his head, ears to his skull, and wraps his tail around him. A tear rolls down his face that the other unicorn may be able to see, glittering in the sunlight as it falls off his chin.
Moonlit approched more to see better, and he saw the sadness, the loneliness into his eyes then he saw his tears and somehow, he passed to Moonlit some of his sadness. "He's.... sad... no... depressed... like if he doesn't have anything else to live for... and... he's crying..." Moonlit said.
"Oh..." Aqua looked a bit sad herself. Was it something she had done? Aqua didn't know. She waited for a bit, not doing anything, stuck in thought.
"Do you know him?" Moonlit asked "If so, can you tell me why he's like that?"
Finally, after a bit longer of just sitting there, Farsight stands and turns down the path, his face mostly expressionless with just a bit of that sorrow again. He starts his journey back down the mountainside, heading back for the cabin.
"He's my husband..." Aqua corrected. She knew him better than most ponies. "Well..." She paused, not ready to answer the second question.
"I see, so you must be one of his wifes." Moonlit stated "Last time I saw him, he was really happy to be back here in Los Pegasus. Do you know if something happend to him that have may caused his behavior right now?" he asked.
(("... He did something stupid and hates himself for it and feels like he will never be forgiven..."))
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jul 05, 17:56:51
(("... He did something stupid and hates himself for it and feels like he will never be forgiven..."))
(( Now let me color that blue... ))
"Yes... Something
did happen. He did something, er, stupid..." Aqua said, hesitating to continue.
Moonlit tilted his head, wondering about what he did to make him like that and some thoughts were coming into his mind "What did he do?" he asked.
"Another mare kissed him, and he willingly accepted that... Now..." Aqua didn't need to continue.
Moonlit mentally facehoofed "Farsight, you feather brain" he thought to himself and he let out a sigh "He need somepony to comfort him, somepony that would hold him and tell him that everything will be fine" he said.
((Farsight is the feather brain and yet Moonlit will kiss 10 mares without remorse... Or at least flirt with them. I can't wait until he either falls in love or a mare falls for him and is destroyed by his flirtations!))
((He didn't kiss any mare yet, but I want to see that :P))
((Yeah... I wonder how Moonlit will deal with a mare falling for him and he has to not flirt ever again... May drive him insane, since he'd hurt said mare if he flirt with others. XP As we see here...))
((If Farsight managed to marry two mares, maybe Moonlit will managed to marry even more then two :ajshifty: ))
((Then a fair good luck to him... Farsight barely managed to convince these two and was ridiculed by every other mare that was his friend because of it...))
((Only time will tell. Till that will happend we just have to wait))
(( Thought I posted here... ))
Aqua sighed. She had tried to do that, but very much so failed. "I tried that..."
Moonlit nodded "Maybe I should try to talk to him. If it didn't work with you, then it won't surely work with me. But won't hurt to try, I guess" he said.
"... Right..." Aqua let him go and try.
By this time, Farsight was at the bottom of the mountain, rather close to town. His head was still low to the ground and his ears pressed flat to his skull, but he wore an expressionless face.
Moonlit gave her a silver patterned card "This will allow you to hear what we are going to say, but you can't use it to talk" he said and then he was sorrounded by a swarm of blue cards, in no time he was vanished and he appeared next to Farsight "Hey, Farsight..." he said to him.
Aqua took the card, looking at it as he left.
Farsight stops as the unicorn named Moonlit appeared nearby him. He kept his head down as he said, "Moonlit... What are you doing here...?" His tone was cold and held little emotion. What could be heard was the pain Farsight felt deep in his heart.
"I was just passing by, but this is not important" he said shocking his head slightly "Anyway, why are you here?" he asked.
"I'm living here... With my wives..." Farsight starts to say, but stops when he mentions Aqua and Clover, his wives. A pained expression overcomes his face for a moment before he looks back at Moonlit, "We were on our Honeymoon..." This time his stare becomes slightly hollow as he remembers that poor excuse of a honeymoon before he continues, "N-now we're just w-w-waiting for my h-house to be repaired..." It explained why he was in Los Pegasus.... But not why he was there, on the trail.
"That wasn't what I meant. I mean, what are you doing right HERE instead to be with your wifes" he asked.
Farsight doesn't say anything for a good few minutes. But, finally, he opens his mouth and says, "Because... I don't deserve to be with them... I deserve to be alone, forever..." It came out as a whisper, but Aqua would still hear it through the card.
"That's just the biggest nosense I ever heard" Moonlit said "Look, everypony make mistakes. I do a lot of them, why do you think I'm living on a floating boat?" he said trying to make him laugh
"Because your mistakes don't haunt you..." Farsight says and begins to walk again, toward his cabin.
"I guess that you haven's seen to posters of me telling that I'm wanted" he said and followed Farsight "Look Farsight, I know that you kissed another mare, yes I know that, and that you are regretting what you just did but that is past, your wifes, the two mares that truly love you, forgived you." Moonlit said.
"Why would they tell you that and not me? And why would they even tell you about what happened.... How does Clover know and when did she tell you? I haven't spoken to her in so long..." Farsight babbled a little, another tear in his eye as he thought about Clover and how he would have to tell her... He stops and sits back on his haunches, looking away from Moonlit, wrapping his tail around his flanks.
"Well, let's see. Maybe because I asked her instead of running away? And plus, I don't know your wife name since she didn't tell me that" Moonlit said and then approched to him, patting his back "Come on, everything will be alright" he said.
Farsight sits there and as soon as he feels Moonlit pat him on the back, he breaks down. He sobs out Aqua's name quietly, almost as if asking her to be there, to hold him. Tears begin to run down his cheeks and his head droops even lower.
Moonlit couldn't find any other option at the moment if not hugging Farsight. He wasn't used to hug stallions before but if that would make him feel better, would worth it. "It's ok, relax now. Everything will be fine" he said.
((Thinking of skipping 4 1/2 months but only to push it forward so Snow isn't forever in her first month and so she can be showing more. just needs da approvals of those that care.))
(( I don't mind. I was thinking about that. There's not much to do while she's pregnant. The closer the better..))
Farsight continued to sob, actually burying his head into Moonlit's shoulder. He continued to call out to Aqua, as well as Clover, while they sat there. He, however, did not hug the other stallion back.
((Especially since she'll be more... Mood swingy... XP))
((I don't mind either))
"Ooooh sweet Luna, this is weird. I'm not used to have a crying stallion in my arms..." Moonlit thought and then he patted Farsight's back "It's alright, throw everything out" he said.
((I think I'm going to wait until CR gets back... Or else Farsight will be bawling on Moonlit forever... XP))
((oki dokie then. still gotta come up with the look for the twins too...anyways))
It's been eight months (cause I like making last minute decisions) since the day Moon held himself up in that corner. Snowy's mood swings have gotten worse since she was in her late third trimester and Moon had occasionally come to use Icy as a shield due to several slips of the tongue. He's calmed down since then and decided to bury whatever mixed feelings he had deep within the confines of his heart and as they say time marches on...
Snowy is is sitting..or at least trying to sit on the couch. She still wasn't happy about the situation that happened months ago which is one of the reasons she had so many mood swings and why they were so bad but she decided to push it further down in her mind. She sits and watches TV while Icy and Puppet Icy are play fighting with each other on the floor.
Moon was in the kitchen making something to eat since he didn't have anything better to do and had mild bruises from when he let Snowy hit him to release her anger when a serious mood swing came into play. He felt that he deserved it for how he acted and now it hurts to make any major movements. He sighed then placed a plate full of hay fries that looked like a small mountain on the table for Snow since she started demanding more food be made for her even though he was against it which earned him another hit for backtalk.
((it makes Snow out to be the mean mare but be honest, would she really not have hit him for backtalk if a mood swing catch up to her?))
(( Sorry! Had to do something. ))
Aqua couldn't stand hearing Farsight like that. She kept the card close to her, trying to decide whether she should go. After a few more seconds of thought, she set down the card next to her book, and stood up, beginning to trot to wherever they were.
((It's okay!))
Farsight continued to sob, needing more than just Moonlit's comfort. He felt cold and empty inside still and felt as if the nightmare he had had on the train was coming to fulfillment. It wouldn't take long, he thought, before he was going to end up completely alone and forsaken...
(( She would hit him. It would mainly be a smack or something to the face maybe. But we are talking about Moon so..it would be more then a smack to the face. But after she bruises him she'd probably apologize constantly till another mood swing comes...))
Snowy smiled at the hey fries and started digging in. Icy breaks away from her sisters paws and walks over to her mother. She tries reaching for one, but Snowy smacks her paw away. "Fine. Fine." She walks back over to Icy and starts playing with her again. Snowy sits there and eats a few a time while watching TV.
Moonlit continued to try to comfort him, rubbing his back and telling him that everything will be fine. "Please, somepony helps me..." he thought.
Moon simply sat in a corner like a colt in timeout and sighed. She was eight months in but it seemed like a full year has gone by. It wasn't the false abuse, the yelling and or the constant whining about something not being good enough that bothered him. It was the fat that time has gone by so fast and it was like nothing had happened even though it was something much more than that. Even with buried feelings horrible thoughts and daydreams came to him since he was lacking sleep too due to other reasons he had to fulfill due to her raging hormones despite her mood swings.
Snowydigs into the pile and eats a few more fries. She looks away from the screen and she says, "Why don't you come out of your corner and talk with us?"
(( So slow... ))
As soon as Moonlit thought that, Aqua had arrived in sight. She felt bad for burdening Moonlit with this. "Farsight!"
((Refresh, refresh, refresh, refresh, refresh))
"Oh Luna thank you!" Moonlit thought and then he moved away from Farsight "It's all yours" Moonlit said.
((It's fine... I'm being bombarded with 508s... They really need to get a better host...))
Farsight hears Aqua call his name and looks over, his eyes clouded by tears, but he can still make out the shape he knows so well. "Aqua!" He calls out and charges toward her as Moonlit lets him go, running toward the mare, tripping along the way. He throws his forelegs around her and cries into her shoulder, "I'm so sorry... I'm so sorry..." Is all he can currently sob out.
((STUPID HOST MAKES ME NOT POST! XP))
(( Grr... Just lost my post. Looks like the record number of people is going to rise today... Just like last time! ))
Aqua embraces Farsight with equal tightness, glad to see him. She feels a bit bad, though. "It's alright, Farsight..."
((They really do though..))
"I'm fine where my body won't be bruised anymore today." he says with a sigh then faces the corner and leans into it.
Moonlit rolled his eyes as he was looking at the couple "That's what I was saying all the time" he tought to himself.
((I have a feeling they run the game off the same server/host and that's why it blows up the website.... Maybe...))
Farsight continues to sob for a few minutes before he asks, "D-do you f-f-forgive me...?"
(( I'm going to break my F5 refresh button thing...))
"I won't do that I promise.." Snowy says sounding a bit saddened.
(( I'm guessing the same... ))
"Of course..." Aqua said quietly. She was glad that Farsight had came to his senses, and was no longer disappointed.
Moonlit gave himself a facehoof as he yellend in his mind "I TOLD YOU THAT!" he thought.
((*snort* Moonlit will just have to learn it's different from the source! XP Oh, and luckily you have F5 buttons that work... I have to click the stupid refresh thing because I'm on a stupid Mac...))
Farsight finally smiled and moved his head from Aqua's shoulder, nuzzling her gently, "Thank you... I love you..." He whispers, moving his muzzle into her mane, some tears still running down his cheeks.
(("Still, I was right all the time"))
(("And you're a flirt I barely know... Why would I believe you?" :P))
(( Slowly getting better at landing on/near runways... ))
"I love you too..." Aqua whispers back, relishing in the moment. She doesn't cry, but it looks like she could.
(("Magic?" Plus he didn't kiss al the mares Farsight kissed, if Moonlit is lucky he will kiss the first in LiP))
Hearing those words finally brought the warmth that Farsight's heart had been lacking. He pulls Aqua closer to him and begins to cry again, but this time in joy. He wishes Clover was there... To share in this, but she seemed to of gone missing. They needed to find her so that he could confess to her as well. But that could wait for now.
((And that will just snowball... I'm waiting for 20 mares kissed. That way I can watch HIS world slowly start to crumble as he watches the mares hate him and feel pain when they think he's cheating on them... Which, he isn't of course, cause he never had a relationship with any of them!))
((Consider that I just created him a few weeks ago, and you always used Farsight. So give him some time))
((I am... But you also need to move faster... You flirt too slow! XP))
((This is not Skyrim! I can't just go to a girl and ask "Hey, I like you, do you like me?" "Lol, yes, let's get engaged"))
(( Downloading the game... Yay! ))
Aqua hadn't thought about Clover yet. She was too busy thinking about Farsight, and embracing him for that matter.
((Lucky... With stupid summer college classes, I'm not getting on the computer for games... Meh, maybe they'll have another open server weekend or something sometime soon... qq))
Farsight finally breaks the hug and kisses Aqua tenderly on the lips, "I promise I will never betray you again..." He whispers, placing his forehead to hers and crossing his horn with hers.
(( Soon as I say that, it crashes... Hm. ))
"Do you absolutely promise?" Aqua asks in a matching whisper. She was always loyal to Farsight, and wanted him to be the same.
Farsight nods, feeling even more ashamed now. He knew that Aqua had been more than loyal to him, "I do..." He buries his head into her shoulder again, but he isn't crying this time around, just feeling really, really bad.
"And with that I'm out of here" Moonlit said putting his hood back on his head "Remember that you still have the cards I gave you. If you need something you know what to do" he said.
((For feck's sake, they have the worst host I've ever seen in my life...))
Farsight looks over at Moonlit, his eyes a bit puffy. He nods and then nuzzles back up to his wife, Aqua.
"Good..." Aqua smiled a bit as the hug continued.
(( God that's true. ))
"Take care" Moonlit said and then a swarm of blue cards surrounded and in no time Moonlit vanished as well for his cards.
((So I can go to sleep...))
((Night WMW... And I feel like I'm going to go bald by the end of this weekend... CR! POST IN ATOTL! I believe it's your turn...))
Farsight could hear the smile in Aqua's voice, "Let's go back to the cabin... I need some time with you..." He whispers to his wife, but doesn't make a move to leave just yet, letting her take the initiative here.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jul 05, 21:56:36
(( I'm going to break my F5 refresh button thing...))
"I won't do that I promise.." Snowy says sounding a bit saddened.
"I know you won't Snow but your mood swings have been happening more frequently and I'm not gonna take my chances..." he says with a tired sigh.
((Guys...I
LOVE this sight so much..........so bloody much....))
((SO much so that you want to take a sledge hammer to it?! I KNOW I DO!!! ovO Ugh... Too many 508s and Connection Errors....))
((So much I wanna make cupcakes out of it ovO))
((Oh gods no.... MY EYES, I'M BLLLIIINNNDDDD!!!! Just from thinking about that... IT CAN HAPPEN, DON'T JUDGE!))
(( Sorry...playing the game and getting 508 errors.. it's gonna be like this for the whole weekend! Have fun!))
"Fine.. stay there then" Snowy mutters eating another fry. Icy looks up to the two of them and sighs. "You two aren't going to fight are you?"
((Thanks.... Excuse me while I go... And read a book or sleep for the entire weekend...))
((..I got disconnected..and I keep getting 508 errors in the log in. Oh well, I'll try again tomorrow. Maybe now I can actually rp a little..by the way the 508's aren't coming up as much here..))
(( Sorry! ))
Aqua was ready to go, and so she began to trot to where their cabin was.
((I'm still getting enough to
Read the forum rules. me off... But, meh, I can live with it... Also, it's fine!))
Farsight followed Aqua, keeping up with her so that he could lean his side on hers while they trotted toward the cabin. Once they get there, Farsight uses his magic to open the door for Aqua, letting her in first.
"Thank you.." Aqua sauntered inside, looking around.
"You're welcome..." Farsight follows Aqua in and closes the door.
Aqua was glad to be back, and with her husband. She looked around once more, admiring the cabin in all it's beauty.
Farsight walked over to Aqua and nuzzled her, walking toward the couch. He sits down on it and motions her over, just wanting to cuddle with her for now...
Surely enough, she plops down besides him. Aqua is glad just to have him back, and she leans on him.
Farsight smiles as Aqua leans on him and he leans back against her, nuzzling her again as he wraps a hoof around her back, pulling her tighter to him.
Aqua cuddled up to him, leaning back into his harm. She enjoyed being near him, and was certainly glad to be his wife.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jul 05, 23:51:00
(( Sorry...playing the game and getting 508 errors.. it's gonna be like this for the whole weekend! Have fun!))
"Fine.. stay there then" Snowy mutters eating another fry. Icy looks up to the two of them and sighs. "You two aren't going to fight are you?"
"No Icy. It's just hard for me to be on the receiving end of these mood swings. Thank Luna we're having two in one go and thatI won't have to go through this for a long time. I'm sorry Snow but I've gotten more bruises from you than from any enemy I've ever fought. That's saying something." he says then curls up.
"Sooo, your just going to stay away from me for the rest of the pregnancy?" She asked staring at him in his corner.
"I never once said that Snow.." he says then hangs his head, feeling like everything he's saying is wrong then stands up and walks to the living room, flinching from the new bruises on his legs. Once there he laid on the couch and closed his eyes, going to attempt to sleep.
(( Oooh, ooh! That gave me an idea..sort of.))
Snowy watched him try to fall asleep. She smiled a little as an idea popped into her head. She was going to try to do the same thing she did to Farsight. Even though she was sure he wouldn't like it because of who she learned it from, she didn't care much. She smiled reached over and patted him gently trying to help make him comfortable.
((Oh dear... I wonder what's going to happen here... Anyway, I'm mostly waiting for FM to post here. Especially since we decided to skip 8 months into the future... XP))
(( I insist that the cabinet in SCC is made of pure, character eating evil... ))
((Nooooo! Must not check on thread because of talk about the game! *runs and hides, covering his ears with his hooves*))
(( Oh fine... I won't speak about it! I shall only copy and paste code! ))
((You realize I'm learning how to program... QQ))
(( ... I'll... Hm... I'll send over very small images of individual pixels from every screenshot! Hehe... Hehe... ovO ))
((Then... I'll... I'll put them all together! ovO Ehehehehe!))
(( Oh... Well good luck! ))
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jul 06, 13:34:42
(( Oooh, ooh! That gave me an idea..sort of.))
Snowy watched him try to fall asleep. She smiled a little as an idea popped into her head. She was going to try to do the same thing she did to Farsight. Even though she was sure he wouldn't like it because of who she learned it from, she didn't care much. She smiled reached over and patted him gently trying to help make him comfortable.
Moon shuddered at her touch then calmed down. His dreams were still horrible nightmares but his external self didn't show any sign of it. Once fell off a cliff to his doom with his wings tied he jolted away, his breathing fast and hard. He looked around then looked at Snowy. He remembered the petting that was happening since he was semi-conscious then opened his mouth and asked her "Where...did you learn to comfort somepony like that?" with a tired look in his eyes.
"Uh, I don't know. Just.. natural. You need some rest, so just calm down an drift away on a cloud or something.." She says smiling patting him gently and softly. Maybe I can calm him down? Farsight never taught me how do anything else other then get into other ponies dreams and stuff. She thought to herself.
Moon sighed figuring she was hiding something then laid his head down and fell asleep once more, hoping to get some sleep which he doubted.
"Shush, there you go..." She bends down a little and touches her muzzle to his cheek trying to do anything to get him to fall asleep.
Moon finally fell asleep once more and began have a dream but it was quickly changing to a nightmare.
Snowy closed her eyes and focused on getting into the dream. Relax and concentrate. She reminded herself. She opened her eyes to find...
Moon was confronting the Farsight in his dreams about what had happened. It ended up leading to a fight in which Dark tried to interfere but was caught in the crossfire. Moon saw him die and then blamed Farsight for that too, his judgement clouded by the darkness gripping at him.
Snowy watched from a distance. When Dark died she jumped a little but then realized it was a dream. She walks a little closer and down. She wasn't sure how or if she could help him with this. She had questions for Farsight but remembered she couldn't see or talk to him. Whatever. As long as he doesn't get hurt I wont have to move. I'll worry about that when it comes."
As the dream continued it had them both fight then a flash came to Moon and it allowed Farsight to catch him off guard and badly injured him thus breaking his promise to Snow. His dream self laid there unmoving and barely breathing. Dream Farsight then moved in to finish it after saying the words [glow=black,2,300]"Now Snowy won't have conflicted feeling for us both."[/glow] then strikes the final blow causing him to jolt awake once more, screaming and with tears in his eyes.
Snowy was just wabout to jump into action before he wakes up. She blinks open her eyes, shakes her head and stares over at Moon. She pats him a few times before speaking. "I..Are you alright?" She asked
Moon sighs and shakes his head. 'No...I'm not.." he says then continues to cry.
"Aww...i-it's alright..." she wanted to tell him that she watched everything, but she was afraid that he'd ask how'd she learn. She sat here and watched him cry while tears were filling her own eyes.
Moon looked away. "You learned from Farsight didn't you?" he asked then laid back down.
"L-learned what? I-I was s-sitting right here." She says starting to sounded little nervous and guilty.
"I'm not an expert on dreams but in it i felt a third presence before I died. He taught you how to enter another's dream...didn't he and tell the truth Snow..." he says sounding tired and sad at the same time, his eyes having a hard time staying open.
"..It was a long time ago! We were talking or something and he decided to teach me dream-going or something like that and I accept and..and well I wanted to use it on you because I wanted to see what was wrong with you!" She says letting out the truth. She looks down at floor and sighs. "I'm sorry..I just wanted to help.." she whispered.
Moon sighed and pulled Snow into a hug. He had mixed feeling about her using that on him since he wanted nothing to do with the maroon stallion after what he did but he wasn't about to penalize her for it. "My night terrors are influenced by what you told me had happened on that train. Every time I close my eyes I see him taking you from me, my life ending or what we have now being ruined and taken from me. His wives may be tolerant of it but I'm not them. Just knowing you still feel for him is affecting my dreams, my thoughts and it's causing me to be mentally fatigued and a doormat for your mood swings." he says then opens his eyes. "I pray to Luna to end these things I see in my head but this is something that even Luna can't help me overcome. I don't know what to do Snow and I'm just so tired..."
"I..I don't..I don't know..What..." Hearing what he had to say and seeing him like this really scared her and made her upset. She hated what she did and was really starting to feel...angry with herself. She had none to blame but herself. Tears start streaming from her eyes again. Her anger overload and she started screaming, "It's my fault! It's my fault! I did this to you! I did this! You dying in your dreams, me being taken away, I did this to you!" She breaks and away and keeps screaming the same things over and over. She covers her head with her hooves and starts crynig really hard still saying the same things between sobs. The twins watch sadly watching their mother.
(( Who needs the game when we can do this dramatic stuffs!!))
((Luckily you can do both... I'm stuck here waiting on others to post and only having one person to RP with... The rest are kind of... Not there... Meh.))
Even though she broke away Moon knew that she was blaming herself for everything. Moon frowned and looked at her then pulled her back in and held onto tightly, wanting her to calm down. "Snow, no pony is perfect but there is a limit to imperfection. You're a pregnant mare who has no control over her feelings right now. I was gone for so long and it must've been hard for you to deal with it. I'm the one to blame Snow, not you" he says as he rubs her head and tries to get her to calm down.
"I will never to that again..I promise..I just want to be happy again. I want you to be happy again.." She says hugging him back while tears still fell from her eyes.
"Shh Snow. It'll be fine." he says then kisses her cheek then her lips. "Just make sure these lips don't connect with a pair that aren't mine." he says then continues to hold her. "Girls come give your mother a hug"
The two smiled and hopped up on the couch and tried finding a pace to hug her. The two ended up hugging her back hooves. "I promise. I love you three so much."
"We love you too Snow" he says then looks at the three.
"You aren't going to have any more of those dreams are you?" She asked. The two look over at Moon wondering the same thing.
"Those thoughts were implanted and rooted but I'll try not to. No promises though." he says then closes his eyes then takes a slow, deep inhale and exhale.
((Since he's having Nightmares, I'm guessing he got rid of the Dreamcatchers in his anger... Because they would protect even against those.))
"Alright, well you just...like... go to sleep and stuff..and if you don't mind i'll just.. peak in there..make sure everything is in order.." She says smiling.
((He didn't get rid of them. he put em away.))
Moon sighed then nodded. He laid his head in her lap and drifted off to sleep.
Snowy shuts her eyes too and concentrate focusing on his dream..
Moon's dream this time had him, Snow and her family walking though LP together. Her family had finally pulled their heads out of their plots and accepted that Moon was there to stay. They were on their way to greet Moon's parents at the train station but when they got there they had heard that the train got into an accident and there were no survivors.
Snowy woke up from the dream extremely annoyed. "Hey! I thought you said you were alright!" She said starting to shake him.
As he awoke he stopped her and sighed. "I never said that..."
"Alright, fine you didn't say that but what was up with that? I thought we were friends again! I thought we weren't mad at each other anymore, what was up with that dream?" She says.
"I haven't hear from my parents in a while. They usually send me letters weekly but after Aunt Remedy sent the wedding pictures I haven't heard from them. I worry about them..." he replied then rose an eyebrow. "Why did you think that was around you? It had nothing to do with you Snow. Your family was happy and so were we..." he points out.
"Why do you think? All the other dreams were about me. I just assumed this one was..." She said sighing.
"Well this time it wasn't Snow. Take it easy." he says then yawns.
"Anyway before you go back to sleep, do you really think your parents are.. you know.." She says.
"I doubt it but it's just that they aren't a young as they used to be." he says then sighs.
"Oh..I hope they're alright." She said sitting up a little.
"I'm sure they are." he says then sits up and yawns again.
"Um wait, before you fall asleep are we doing anything tomorrow?" She asked.
"I ache too much to go anywhere Snow. Don't let me stop you from getting some fresh air. I just don't want everypony to think you're a husband beater." he says then with that he passes out while sitting there.
Snowy woke up in their bed under the covers. She didn't have the best dream ever thanks to Moon taking down the dream catchers. She mumble something under her breath and got up and stretched a little. "What can I even do today? The only pony I know here is Farsight... I can't even talk to him. Because mr. Rules might have a spaz attack if I do and lock himself in his stupid corner." She said to herself. She slowly makes her way down to the hallway and passed Icy's room. She peaked inside and the two of them were asleep. She quietly closed the door and walked down the steps. She headed into the kitchen to make something for herself.
Suddenly a knock came to the front door. The pony on the other side waited patiently but sighed anyway.
Snowy walks out the kitchen with a annoyed look on her face. "I was just about to make a sandwich.." She says. She walks up to the door and answered it smiling. "Hello.."
"Hey there Snow. It's me Floe. From the looks of you I'd say you're about to burst. Do you mind if I come in?" she asks although her ulterior motive was something much different than a little chat.
"Huh? OH! Yeah, silly me. Of course you can come on!" She steps back to let her in. "Heh, what brings you here?" She asked slowly making her over to the couch and sat on it.
"I wanted to congratulate you on your pregnancy. I know it's kinda late but me and my husband have been pretty busy. Also I wanted to apologize for not being at your wedding. One last thing...do you truly love my son?" she asked with a straight face.
"Oh it's alright, we understand completely .We were kind of worried about you two and stuff.." Before finishing her sentence Snowy head the last part to what Floe had said. "Of course I do! I love him more then I love my powers, my friends anything that's close to me. I couldn't dare lie about that...why?"
"Well I honestly don't know whether I should slap you or talk to you. Moon sent me and his father a letter about what had happened recently so that' why I asked. It's not my business to get involved but I don't want my son to get hurt. I'm pretty sure you of all ponies knows how easily his emotions get tied to his feeling and he's always done everything in his power to keep you safe and happy but you have the nerve to have feelings for another while being married. That's not a very good way to start off a marriage." she says then before Snow could say anything she continued.
"Moon also told me about the ground rules he had to set in place. He lost a friend in this Farsight because of what you both did and before you say anything about your mood swings I've been there and they are very easy to control. I've been in your place before Snowy. Loving one but liking another but I've gotten over those feelings and I think it's time you should too if you want this marriage of yours to prosper like mine. I see a lot of myself in you Snow Dash but you need to shape up or move on." she finishes saying then waits for Snowy to add anything.
Snow stares at Moons mother with a very, annoyed and angry look on her face. When she finished Snowy looks away towards a wall and closes her eyes. Tears are filling them and she refused to let her see them. She opened her mouth to say something like 'How dare you?!' But knew those weren't the right words. Unless she wanted to fight her which she didn't. She sighed and talked nice and easy. "I know what I did was wrong. I know that what I did was stupid. I hate myself for it. Putting your son and my husband through this. I'm sorry. But I am trying my best to fix all of this. I am trying MY best to forget this happened." She opened her eyes and stares at a Floe with blue and navy eyes. "I am TRYING my best to make everypony is happy. I am
tying to forget-" Her wings flash for a second, and then go back to normal. "But do you know how hard it is? Do you? You say you've been in this situation before. Have your emotions ever always been confusing AND a bit too much. My mood swings- And I don't care if you've done this before- are not helping. I've messed up this time. I've helped Moonlight and i've been trying to help myself. I wouldn't be able to do ANY of that if I didn't 'shape up' Now, I do NOT wish to discuss this anymore. Thank you." She says closing her eyes again. She knew for sure she was going to have to speak to Moon about this. He wouldn't like what she had to say.
Floe knew Snow was upset, she knew about her powers, she knew what she could do but she didn't care. "You may not wish to discuss it but your family's future is on the line. Whether you want to hear it or not it's going to be said Snowy. Now as for your emotions, you wouldn't feel this way if you never kissed that other stallion to begin with. That was mistake number one."
"Mistake number two was not separating those emotions and getting rid of what wasn't the truth. You say you have feelings for him and vice versa but look at him Snow. He's married two mares. They may not flying feather about it but what would've happen if Moon hadn't come back. Would you have been his third and what would've stopped him from getting more. mistake number three was constantly being alone with him knowing you're pregnant. You knew mood swings were a factor and you still traveled alone with him despite that fact."
"Mistake number four was not telling your husband sooner or when it happened. Yes there would've been a confrontation possibly but it's better to have it resolved than to let the poison spread which is what has clearly been done. You can't make everypony happy Snowy. Just worry about YOUR family, YOUR husband, YOUR foals and no pony else. A marriage can be successful if both parties help one another but you've been trying to resolve this yourself and keep making it worse." Floe wasn't trying to judge anypony on their actions, heck she was more or less trying to get Snowy to understand why you secondary feelings can ruin a relationship, can ruin a marriage...especially a happy one.
"That's what i'm doing! Apparently I can't even make my family happy! I can't even make myself happy! And HOW was I suppose to know he was going to ponyvile? Moon TOLD me to talk to him about it. He didn't tell you bout that did he? I was trying to do that! And trust me, I don't agree with the two mare thing either. I wouldn't have married him. It's not my fault that I kissed him the first time!" She didn't want to say whose fault it was knowing that it would make her angrier. "And the only way I can make my foals happy, IS BY NOT DEALING WITH ALL OF THIS!" She shouted slamming her hooves down. She was on the verge of what she did yesterday, having the same breakdown before. Talking about this made herself more angry at herself. It hurt her to have to share this conversation with her mother- in -law.
"You can't just push it aside like a rain cloud. It's there now and it's clearly lingering and eating at you. This isn't just going to go away. It's never that easy. I'm not trying to stress you out or make things worse but this has to end for both side or it'll tear your family apart. You love my son and I can't doubt that no matter what I say but you have to do something about those feelings or he's going to start blaming himself the same way you are. You've got a daughter who needs you both and twins who don't need to be raised without both parents. I'm just your mother-in-law Snow but I'm always here for you and my son." she said then makes Snowy look her in the eyes. "We're your children's grandparents and we don't want to see this happily little family suffer. You come to me if you need anything. I'm not your mother but I am a mother and a mother knows these things." she then wipes her tears and says "You and me are going to talk with this Farsight and end this. Moon may have jurisdiction over this house and family but he never will on me and neither does his father...don't tell him I said that" she whispers then smiles at her daughter-in-law.
"...Alright....ok. Um, when are we doing this exactly?" She asked. She had some things she had to do before they left. Very important things to do.
"When are you free?" she asked with a raised eyebrow.
"Uh..maybe tomorrow? Maybe?" She says smiling innocently
Floe raises an eyebrow. "Why maybe?" she asked with a curious look on her face.
"Because i'm not sure how much longer you have here or something. I'll be ready for tomorrow. I just need to do something today then i'll be set for tomorrow!" She says nodding with a large smile.
"I hope so. I managed to use my vacation days and decided to spend a week here to make up for missing the wedding. You wouldn't believe how many vacation days I gathered but that's another story for another day" she says then smiles as well. "You do what you have to do and I'll be back tomorrow. if you're gonna scold Moon go easy on him. He told me everything not his father only cause he cares." she says then turns around and walks out the door.
Snowy smiles and watches her leave. "Alright, buh-bye now, be careful!" She closes the door. "Oh yeah, i'll go easy on him alright." She scans the room and wonders if she should go with her first idea to bring him downstairs or to go upstairs herself. "Umhmm." She walks into the kitchen, grabs a pot and fills it with water. "Umhmmmm.." She carries the upstairs to their bedroom knowing that he's asleep in the bed still.
Moon continued to sleep, peacefully for once to his amazement. Little did he know that his puppet had put the dreamcatchers back up but painted it to it's be the color of the wall so it would blend in. His puppet was him to a T but even he knew a foolish decision when he saw it. He went back to the roof with puppet Snowy so they wouldn't be in the way and watch over the house.
Snowy smiled at the stallion all cuddled up in the bed. "Heh, look at you. All peaceful and asleep. That's cute. That's really cute. Kind of makes be feel bad for what I'm about to do." She raises the pot over him, "Ha, but i'll get over it." She pours the water over him. "Goooooddd Moooorrrnnning my tattletale friend!!"
Moon choked then quickly sat up and looked around. "What the hay! Snow why did you do that!?" he asked then shook himself to dry off.
"You wanna know why? You REALLY wanna know?! It's because your a tattletale, that's why! That's exactly why!" She drops the pan, and gets up on the bed to stare him in the face. "How dare you tell your mother on me!?" She shouts. Her eyes are a little dark and so are the tips of her wings. "Are you crazy!? Please explain to me why you did that! Your sitting in corners and writing letter to your mom about me, what's going on with you!?"
"I got scared Snow. Sending you to Farsight was the worst idea i had so why not consult a mother to help a soon to be mother. I'm sorry Snow. I didn't know who else to turn to..." he says with a sad expression
Snowy rolled her eyes and slowly sat on the bed. She scooted a little closer to him. She wanted to hit him for doing it, but instead patted him on the back. "And that idea wont come true alright? I love you ore then some silly school filly crush!" She kissed him on the cheek, then rose a hoof and hit him on the head. It wasn't hard hit, but it wasn't anywhere near soft either. "Just don't do it again. Ever."
"Snow I love you but I'm not keeping secrets from you nor my mother so I can't make any promises there." he says then flinches, not from the pain but because he's been struck by her so many times his body reacts that way on occasion.
"But that was extremely personal..but alright. I guess. " She sits up a little and smiles. "I have to go somewhere tomorrow."
"I understand. That aside where are you going tomorrow?" he asked curiously.
((I'm open if anypony wants to join me c: Although, farsight might not agree!))
Having wandered away from her new friend, Sunrise had been curious about Los Pegasus ever since they arrived on the air ship. Sure, they weren't quite there and were hanging around a cabin... but it was a nice thing to look up. The floating city was much like a majestic cloud. Like other big ones, it seemed to form a far away castle- but actually had a city inside. The mute Zebra wondered when she might see the place up close.
"Nowhere. Nowhere at all. Just..places." She says looking towards a wall.
((Meh, Sunrise can hang out where ever she wishes... She's not married to Farsight... Yet... >.> <.<))
((of course she can c: She just stays near him because he saved her life, remember? :D ))
"Alright then.." he says, not bothering to ask. "Just be careful. The end is nearing and the beginning is drawing nearer." he says, touching her very rotund belly.
((Oh..OH...yet huh. Makes me wonder if it'll ever stop))
"Of course. It won't be long..I don't think. While i'm out I could get you something if you want," She says watching smiling.
"It's alright. I'll keep watching over thing 1 and 2 as usual." he says with a chuckle.
((I remember, and Soriku... It was a joke... Jeez! *rolls eyes*))
"Aright, of course. I hope you two have fun. And try not to crash into anything. I noticed like, two vases missing and class in the trash." She says sighing.
((Yeah okay. Ponies be watching you. There'll be a whole magazine article based on Farsight. Paparazzi on speed dial.))
"That was the girls...I still don't know what happened hat caused that to happen. That or they told me but I was too drained to pay attention..."
((Let them come... I'll knock them out of the sky if they bother me too much. Or I'll just trap them in a living nightmare, that usually dissuades others from bothering me.))
"Oh. Heh." She kissed him on the cheek again. She rubs her belly and stares up at the ceiling. "You wont ever have to feel that way again." She says.
"I trust you Snow. We've endured worse than this. This is just another speed bump that we'll overcome." he says with a smile then kisses her on the lips and kisses her belly.
"Of course. I can't wait till we have our children though. Hopefully none of this will effect them." She says smiling.
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jul 05, 12:57:17
LT: I will fly smoothly, I promise. (he slowly makes the armored core lift off the ground)
"I'm sure it won't Snow, I'm sure it won't" he says with a smile of his own. Later on various things happen including Icy having a story arc based on her snow leopard adventures with her twin puppet self then tomorrow came.
Snowy got up the next morning and slowly made her way out of bed. She sighed realizing what she had to do today. She walked over to the bathroom and wash up. She walks down stairs and stops at the door wondering where they would have to meet. "Did she say she was coming here.. or what?" She sighs and walks out the door and stands on the front step and wonders what she should do. I don't want to do this anyway. She thought to herself while staring at the sky. "But I do want to be happy...but what's he going to say?" She says out loud. She walks down a step still staring at the sky.
Floe dropped out of the sky in front of Snowy. "Hello there. You ready?"
Snow backs up a bit not expecting that to happen at all. After realizing it was, she smiled and nods. "Yeah...sure. Ready."
"Good. Let's go." he says then flies out of town.
Snowy nodded and fluttered her wings and followed Floe. She was flying a bit of a slower pace due to her being bigger then the last time she flew.
"How you holding up back there?" she asked, knowing that Snowy was pregnant thus killing ability to fly faster than usual.
"Oh, i'm fine. I guess.." She flaps her wings a bit faster to catch up to her. She seemed s bit nervous. Her face expressions went from a shaky smile to a happy smile to a frown.
"That's good to hear. If you want to back down now, let me know." she says then lands in in the town nearby.
I can back out? What happen to all that stuff we talked about yesterday? Maybe it's a test? Silly mare, I know what your doing. She smiled and shook her head. "Backing out? Oh no, I couldn't do that." As she landed besides her the smile faded.
"Well alright then." she says then starts to walk around the town asking some of the ponies if they've seen a maroon stallion.
Snowy sits by and watches and waits for someone to tell where they've seen Farsight. She looks away every so often thinking about what she might say.
((I don't think we can continue without Seriack.. back to drawing I go...))
(( Deciding whether or not I should use a new OC... Anypony open? ))
((Snowy, Soriku? Ready to find Farsight? He still needs to give those flowers to Aqua and Clover, though...))
((As ready as a couple hours of waiting could make somepony))
((Welp... You're going to have to wait another hour... I'm in class right now, but I'll be out then... XD))
((Pfft I waited this long. Won't make much of a difference))
((For Soriku and Snowy!))
A few ponies point toward a path that leads toward the woods, saying something about a trail that leads to the peak of the mountain. Other than that, most aren't very helpful. Looks like the two mares have a hike ahead of them to find the maroon unicorn.
Floe sighed then made sure Snow was alright since it was a walk then walked beside her as they began their treacherous hike into the mountains.
(( Finally, I was getting tired of failing, I mean drawing. ))
Snowy walked up the path sighing wondering what would happened. Maybe she should of backed out when she had the chance. There was no way she was going to be happy about saying what she had to say. Though it was for her family, so she had to.
Way up on the mountain, at the peak itself, a gout of flame and a bolt of lightning can be seen in the air. They both don't travel very far before they dissipate... But it was definitely a sign somepony was way up there.
Floe's ears flickered and eyes held determination in them. She motioned Snowy to keep going and continued to take point until they reached the source of the magic show.
Snowy walks on wondering what he was doing up here. She sighed once more and walked on following Floe.
Once the two mares reach the top, they can see a maroon stallion, the one they were looking for, firing ice shards from his forehooves, well, that and lightning. Even when it isn't being fired from his hooves, there is static discharges and frost surrounding them. Farsight stops and looks at his hooves, wincing a little as the ice also turns to electricity before both hooves become normal again and he puts them down on the ground with a sigh, staring off toward the ocean.
((OH! 100 pages! yay~))
"I always heard that you had an electrifying personality but this is ridiculous don't you think?" Flow says to make their presence known.
Snowy slowly walks besides her, looking away towards the ground not wanting to look the stallion in the face. She didn't think she ever could. She wanted to run away, but she knew she couldn't. She would let Floe talk 'till it was her turn.
Farsight turns toward the two and narrows his eyes, wondering why Snowy would be there... It had been eight months since he had last seen her... And now she was here with a mare that looked a lot like Moon... Or maybe Moon looked a lot like her... Either way, he wasn't expecting it. "Now I know where Moon gets his bad jokes from..." Farsight says in response, making the assumption. He looks away again, not wanting to really talk to the two. Nearby is a tree that has little to no branches and is pocked with scorch marks... A testament to how he felt those eight months ago.
Snowy glanced at the tree then as quickly as she looked up at it, she stares back down at the ground. Tears started to fill her eyes seeing that. Angry tears. At herself and no pony else.
"Yeah...anyway. Do you think you can spare the tree for a bit and turn around so we can talk and get this settled...?" Floe says then sits where she stood.
Farsight shakes his head, "Get what settled? The feelings that I felt eight months ago? The feelings I've worked hard to root out and destroy...? I've ripped my heart open these past eight months and dug at it... Ripping more than I should have out... What is there to settle now...?" He asks, his voice cold, but with a great pain underlying it. He doesn't, however, turn around.
"The fact that it's still there despite what you just said. You can't let it go...you never could but you know you have to cause it'll never be. You refuse to turn around because if you look at Snow Dash those very feeling are going to spring to the surface because you 'love' her as much as your own wives which we all know is a lie that you're forcing yourself to believe. That feeling died long ago when Moon came back but you refuse to accept it...BOTH of you. I'm the mare in the middle here to help you two noobs at love understand that it never was and never will be between you two despite how much you assume you care for each other."
Snowy blinks her eyes letting a tear fall. "Hm, I did care about him. Not assume. I did." She muttered staring towards another tree trying not to burst out crying like she did the other times. Seeing what she did to her made her even sadder then she was before.
Farsight didn't hear what Snowy muttered, but he did hear the obvious assumptions from Floe. For a second he almost lost it... An ear twitched and the lightning flashed around his hooves... But then he did lose it, but in a different way. The static vanishes from around his hooves as his body shakes, not from sobs, but from an almost insane laugh. "Ha.. HAhaHA! And now I know where Moon gets his stupidity from. I did care about Snow until I saw that it was folly... True, it took me a looonggg time..." He says as he turns, a wide grin on his face, pain and madness in his eyes, "But don't you EVER, EVER! Assume that I don't love Aqua and Clover. That... That is where you misstep. What is there to say now? Do you want me to say I hate Snow Dash? Because that's what it sounds like you want. No, I still care about her, which you apparently don't, your own daughter-in-law, bringing her all the way up here while she's eight months pregnant, to face a stallion she cared about. You say you want these feelings gone, but you force her to bring them up. No, miss Gamer, or whatever your name is, I Don't love her anymore. Now that I've said that, I'm finished here." He says and walks past the two mares, not sparing them a single glance. But he was still muttering, in his head, about the audacity of Floe.
After hearing that Snow let out a few more tears. She didn't know if they were happy tears or sad tear. Wasn't it a good thing he didn't love her anymore? Now their family could be happy. Maybe She was just a little upset about how he said it. She wasn't sure how she felt. But what he said was true.
"Heh, don't care about my own daughter-in-law...just because I want this crap between them to end...." Floe mutters to herself then sighs, looks up and shakes her head, unshaken by his attitude and the expressions he made. She watched him walk away and realized how foolish he was being since she never once said he didn't love Aqua and Clover if he was even really listening to her. She ignored what he said about her son and took a deep breath. "Go home Snow. You're done here..." was all Floe said with an extremely
Read the forum rules.ed expression on her face. Part of her wanted to smack the magic out of the maroon unicorn but she decided to let it go before she lost her temper.
"I'm done here? I didn't even get to speak!" She says looking towards Floe, her eyes are red from her crying and voice cracks. "And what about you? What do you mean Snow? Shouldn't you be leaving too?"
"I've got some things to think about. Tell Moon I said hi..." was all she said then flew off in a different direction/
"...Whatever." She muttered. She looks back at the direction Farsight went, then turns around and walks back to the city. She moved slowly down the mountain while thinking about what just happened and what Farsight had said. Well, at least this was over with. But she couldn't help but still feel angry and upset about everything sh had put Moon and Farsight through. She was a bad wife and a bad friend because she let this happen. She didn't care about anyone said, she was still a bad friend and a bed wife. As she reached the bottom her mood shifted. She remembered the tree he had taken his stress out on, and her eyes turned navy blue in a anger. "I did that.." She muttered to her self over and over again making her way through the town. Ponies stared at her wondering why she was so upset. When she flew up to Los pegasus her eyes turned even darker while making her way back home thinking about how eight months ago Moon stayed in his corner. "I did that.." She muttered again reaching the door. She didn't open it, she just stood there staring at it.
Moon sat inside playing with Icy 1 and 2, wondering if Snowy was alright or at least he hoped she was.
After staring at the door for a few minuets, she takes out her keys and opens the door and walks in. Her eyes turns back to normal as soon as she walks in. Fast enough so no one could see it. She flops on the couch without saying anything and buries her face in a pillow. Not because of what Farsight said, but mainly because of what he did to the tree. The two Snow leopards were too busy laughing to notice that Snow was home.
Moon's mildly sensitive hearing heard someone come inside so he quietly left the two snow leopard to go see who it was. He goes downstairs and sees Snow on the couch. He walks over to her then hovers over her and gives her a massage since he simply feel the tension radiating from her. "You alright?"
"No...maybe...yes. I don't know!" She says. Sniffling could be heard but it was a bit muffled by the pillow.
"Well which is it Snow?" he asked her and continued the massage.
She sighs, and decided to answer is question with a question on her own. "Moonlight, am I a bad wife?" She asked sadly with a hint of anger in her voice.
"Where is this coming from Snow?" he asked, being the calm one at the moment.
Snowy wanted to tell him, but did his mother say not too? She didn't remember at this point. She was kind of afraid about what he would do, but since she was already at breaking point, she knew if he got angrier enough she would have to show him just how scary she could get. "Me and your mother went to see Farsight to talk things out.."
(( Er... Anypony free? ))
((If you want Aqua dealing with a mad(both mentally and emotionally) Farsight...))
(( Hehe... "Challenge accepted!" ))
Aqua sat outside the cabin she had stayed in for many months. In front of her, on a small flat root, sat a letter that was being written on by a quill in Aqua's magical grip.
Farsight had been gone for a few hours now, practicing the abilities he had acquired on his honeymoon... And now he was storming up to the cabin, a very disgruntled look on his face.
"I see. How'd it go?" he asked then sat down in front of her.
As the sound of his hoofsteps reached Aqua's ears, she looked up to find a not-so-happy Farsight. "What's the matter, hon...?" She asked with a gentle voice, setting the quill down in it's respective ink pot.
Farsight stops and lets out a small snort, "Moon's mother brought Snowy to 'clear up what is going on between us'... The audacity of that mare..." He says in reply to Aqua's question. There was more to it, but Farsight was angry enough that he didn't even want to think about it, even though that's all that was going through his head at the moment.
"Not good..and I don't feel too good about it.." She says sadly lifting away from the pillow. As she does, her emotions shifted and her eyes are dark blue again. This wasn't a mood swing. This was more of a mental anger breakdown. She doesn't say anything, she just stares at him with her navy blue eyes. But she was ready to scream and shout and throw things, but she wanted to see what Moon had to say.
Aqua frowned a little, standing up. She wasn't frowning at him, rather thinking of what he had been through. "Oh... I see... How, uh, did it go...?" The unicorn carefully asked.
Moon noticed the look in her eyes and simply looked back at her with a straight face. "Why is that Snow?" he asked, ready for her to go on a rampage if she does.
Farsight chuckles a little at the question, "Just swimmingly! She told me I don't love you or Clover and that the feeling for Snowy that I spent the last eight months ripping from my heart was still there." He lets out another snort. It was now even more obvious that this had affected him a lot more than it probably should have...
"Why? Maybe because of what I did to him. Maybe it;s because it's because I put him under stress and he went crazy. MAYBE IT'S BECAUSE I'M SLIGHTLY GOING CRAZY! Maybe it's because your mother brought me down- I mean up to that stupid mountain to see him! See, I don't even no the difference between up and down!" Her eyes go even darker after she says the last part. She throws the pillow to the other side of the room. "I HATE WHAT I DID AND THERE'S NO WAY I CAN FIX IT! And don't you tell me that there's a way, because there isn't!!" She shouted.
Aqua frowned a bit more from what she was being told, and how she was being told it. "Farsight, honey... Maybe you should calm down a bit, have a drink..." Her frown dissipated as she approached him and gave him a small pat on the back.
Farsight flinches a little at the gentle pats on his back and his demeanor shifts rapidly... "Aqua... I... I want you to know... I really do love you... Even if it doesn't seem like it...." He says, the last part coming out as a strangled whisper as his eyes begin to shine, evidence of tears that he wasn't shedding.
"I'm not gonna just tell you some straightforward lie Snow. There is no way to fix it and at this point there never will be but you have to let it go. It was never your fault. Putting the blame solely on yourself isn't the answer either." he says then simply sits there unshaken by her anger. "I'm certainly not going to tell you to calm down cause you obviously need this Snow. Go ahead and do your worst but I'll still be here when you're done. Still in the same spot like the spot in your heart that only I can fill. I know I'm the brightest, smartest, magically gifted or hey, the most charismatic. All I know now is that no matter who else enters your heart I'll be the one pushing them out. It takes me this long to understand this...it seems like life is the only game you can't simply breeze through. he says then stares at the floor and waits for her to either lose it or to calm down and either way he wasn't about to move the spot he was sitting in.
"I know, Farsight, I know..." Aqua whispered to him in an honest tone. She understood that he was undergoing a stressful time, and didn't want to bother him too much.
Farsight smiles, a sad smile, but a smile nonetheless, and wraps his hooves around Aqua, kissing her tenderly on the lips before nuzzling up his cheek to the side of her neck. He let his actions speak for him, not trusting his voice at this time.
Aqua returned the hug of his, holding it for a moment. She understood Farsight quite well at the time, or at least to her knowledge she did. After a few seconds, though, she broke it, with a small smile. "Well... Do you need anything...?"
Farsight thinks about it for a second, "Just... I just need some company... Is it okay if I snuggle up next to you while you... Get back to whatever you were doing...?" He asks Aqua, sounding rather timid.
Snowy's eyes go back to normal for a second, and she kisses him on the forehead. The dark blue again and ripping, throwing and basically destroying anything on the couch. She rips pillow after pillow and throw each little toy that the leopard twins had lost in the couches. She throws a few pillows towards walls. White feathers and filling fall out of the pillows. Her rage didn't seem to stop. That's how much she was angry with herself. She even ripped apart pillows that were already ripped.
"Of course... I'm just writing a letter." Aqua said, slowly walking towards the little stump of a tree.
(("Oh... My..."))
Farsight smiles and follows Aqua, "A letter...? To who...?" He asks, snuggling up next to her and leaning his head on her back, where the base of her neck was, his chin resting in that perfect grove.
"Just to a school friend..." Aqua said, levitating the quill out of the ink and making sure it wouldn't drip and splatter on the parchment paper. She began to write in text that was readable to Farsight. It mentioned something about 'Terra', a few sculpture, a knife, and other things.
(( "I hope that doesn't sound too suspicious..." :ajshifty: ))
Farsight read the letter, wondering what it was all about... Who was Terra? Or what? He didn't want to intrude on Aqua, being nosy enough by just reading the letter... But he may ask after she had finished... He nuzzles her neck and closes his eyes to rest them, enjoying the slight rocking motion he felt as the mare breathed.
After a while, she had finished writing it, and signed it with a simple and rememberable signature. "I hope I didn't bore you too much..." Aqua said with a light chuckle following. Quietly, she rolled up the scroll, preparing it for delivery.
(("Well, I've missed quite a bit..."))
Farsight decided to ask... His state causing a bit of paranoia, "So.... Who's Terra...?" He asks, his eyes still closed, still being snuggled up to Aqua.
(("Quite... I need you Clover..."))
Moon simply sat there with his eyes closed until she was finished or finally calmed down...whichever came first.
(( "You're alive! Yay! I was preparing the empty coffin..." ))
"An old friend from school... Likes mud and such. I'd always distance myself from her..." Aqua replied, not wanting him to think it was some stallion and that she was cheating on him.
(("Did something happen?... Wait! Yeah, I'm alive! No need to bury me just yet!"))
Farsight chuckles, knowing that Aqua like to stay relatively clean. "I see..." He wanted to ask about the knifes and statues... But didn't want to sound nosy... So he lets it drop, for now, and lifts his head, moving it so he could give Aqua a tiny kiss, "I love you so much..." He says, and by the way he said it, it sounded like he was still dwelling on what Floe, Moon's mother, had said.
(("I'm just going through a mental break down with all the fights, rumors of fights, and unfaithfulness I've committed..."))
While Snowy was still in her rage, the two Snow leopards run down the steps and stare at her while ripping the last pillow on the couch. She flaps her wings and all the pillows she ripped turns to ice. The type of ice that when you touch it, your hoof turns to ice. She sits down on the same spot she started in and stared at Moon. Her eyes go back to normal after doing so. She looks down at him with a sad smile.
(("Oh my... I'm here now. Forgive my absence... >.<"))
(( "Oh, uhm... I made my friend dig a grave because I thought somepony might die... You know, the usual!" ))
"I love you too, Farsight..." Aqua wrapped the scroll with a small grey ribbon, one matching her eye color, and tying it. She wrapped one of get hooves around Farsight's neck as she worked.
(("Oh! I thought... heh. You got me, dear. You really had me there."))
(("Oh, you two! Get a room! But make sure to let me join you~))
Farsight was happy to hear Aqua say that, it was a reassuring feeling. As reassuring as the hoof she placed around him... But he felt like something was missing... It had been a long while since he last spoke with Serenity... Clover... And his heart began to ache for her... It showed by a small frown he was now sporting on his muzzle.
(("We just may. ;)"))
(( "Hehee... But seriously, my friend lives in the Graveyard Capital of the World..." ))
Aqua had noticed the lack of Serenity, and sometimes serenity, but didn't seem to notice how it affected Farsight. She smiled at the piece of art that was her letter.
Farsight gives Aqua a weak smile as he looks at the pretty letter, but still couldn't shake the feeling he felt deep in his ripped to pieces heart. He wonders where Clover may have gotten to now... She hadn't been in the cabin when he woke up... Perhaps she was over on the beach or in town... He'd go looking for her later if she didn't show up soon.
(("Oh... Well, Hallow Shades...?"))
(( "Mhmm! Mainly because they make pretty coffins... Shame they're buried so deep." ))
Aqua, however, would want to rest up a bit at the cabin. She was a bit tired, after all, and would enjoy a nap.
(("I'll make sure to get a mausoleum for us... That way everypony can enjoy how our coffins look!"))
Farsight doesn't move quite yet, not wanting to disturb Aqua. If she started to stand, he would start his search for their wife.
(("How sweet! A little soon to be thinking about this, but at least we have that planned now."))
(( You Pacific People may not be tired, but I sure am! Going to sleep after this... ))
Surely enough, Aqua stood. "I guess I'll deliver this a bit later... I'll be inside!" Aqua began to walk for the cabin.
Farsight nods, "I'm... Going to see if I can find Clover. I'll talk to you later, my love!" He calls back as he stands and starts to walk to the town, hoping he'd find her there.... If not, he'd be heading for the beach next.
((Alright, G'night CR! See you tomorrow~))
Clover would not be in town, but more towards a place she enjoys. While resting on the beach, dealing with her still damaged earring, Clover was peacefully listening to the sounds of the water, humming a tune that matched the mood.
Farsight spent a little time in town, realizing that Clover would most likely not be there. He heads for the beach, moving along it in his search. He could hear the familiar humming as he walked and headed towards it, a light smile on his face as he found her, "Clover..." He says as he approaches, relief evident in his tone.
Clover's harmonious tune came to a pause and she turned to see Farsight approaching her. "Farsight..." She responds, glee displayed in her expression.
As he sees the happiness and glee on Clover's face, Farsight's pace quickens and he launches himself into her, hugging her with all his might, delivering kisses to her face, finally ending on her lips. Oh! How he's missed her so...
Clover was expecting the hug and the kiss, but the way it was delivered was what surprised her. She was lightly chuckling when they finally settled in place. She was fulfilling her part of the acts of affection.
Finally, once Farsight had felt like he had given Clover enough affection to fill the gape, he speaks again, "I've missed you so much..." He whispers out, giving word to his thoughts. True, they had seen each other, but they hadn't really spoken in those eight months... He had told her about Snowy and felt like he couldn't be in her presence, but he needed her now more that before...
Clover pulls Farsight in for one more hug. "I've missed you too..." She said, glad to be in his presence once again.
Farsight hugs Clover back, moving close in to cuddle with her while they sat on the beach, "Can you sing for me...? I've missed that..." He requests, resting his head on her strong earth pony shoulder as he stares out toward the ocean.
Clover nods and begins to bring her voice into a melodic rhythm as she cuddled with Farsight. Her voice still being held back from it's full potential, but something sounded... off. Was her voice echoing with the true voice of Serenity?
Farsight could hear the... Echo... But it didn't bother him, rather, it made it sound beautiful. It sounded as if two were singing in tune. True, to somepony that was musically gifted it may sound off and bad, but Farsight would enjoy it and showed this by nuzzling his wife gently, giving her a light peck on the cheek before leaning his head against her again.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jul 11, 00:24:14
While Snowy was still in her rage, the two Snow leopards run down the steps and stare at her while ripping the last pillow on the couch. She flaps her wings and all the pillows she ripped turns to ice. The type of ice that when you touch it, your hoof turns to ice. She sits down on the same spot she started in and stared at Moon. Her eyes go back to normal after doing so. She looks down at him with a sad smile.
"Done...?" was all he asked with his hooves out for a hug if she was.
"Yeah." She hugged him tightly and while doing so she smiled. "I actually feel kind of better. Kind of.."
"Good. What will it take to make you feel better completely?" he asked with a raised eyebrow
"I'm not sure. I guess it'll just take time. I'm sure i'll be fine. Maybe when I have the children it'll all go away.." She says. She breaks the hug then looks around room and rubs the back of her head with a hoof. "Um, what are we going to do about this?"
Once she breaks away and asks her question Moon sighed then went to get the broom and dust pan. "I'll get it. You go relax. You've been through enough already."
"Alright, thanks sweetie.." She sat down on the couch, and turned the TV on and flipped through channels. The two leopards walked down the steps to their mother. They tried not to bump into the pillow's that were tired to ice. They jumped onto the couch and decided to watch TV with Snowy. Icy sat on her head, while Puppet Icy sat down besides her.
((Time for another major timeskip))
(( How far..?))
((another month to the time of birth,in the hospital but they're already born to skip the gritty details. Still need tho design their looks too since they're fraternal twins))
(( I have an idea for the filly's design. Like the mane shape and color. And if they're in the hospital, i'm guessing Snowy is in her hospital bed?))
((Alright and yes, yes she is))
Snowy sits in the bed staring up at the ceiling. She wasn't smiling.. but she didn't look angry or sad either. She was tired but it didn't show in her face.
Moon stood by her bedside, holding her hoof. "You okay Snow? I know giving birth to two foals at the same time must've taken a lot out of you."
"Well yeah they did..a lot. I'm not having any more children." She says smiling a little. "Sorry for all those mood swings and stuff.."
'Good cause if you did want more I'd tell the doctors to tie your tubes while you're still here....I'm serious. As for the mood swings I've handled worse. Sure the emotional trauma will take a while to get over but I'll be fine."
"Hehe. Well um, just like..make sure you don't flinch whenever I touch you around the children. They'll think I abused you..um..more then I actually did..and then they'll be afraid of me.." Snow says giggling a little.
"I'll be sure to keep that in mind. Hopefully by then the bruises will be healed." he says then kisses her cheek.
Snowy smiled after he kissed her, and stared up at the ceiling again. "We're parents. You know, I never thought this would happen. I mean seriously. I meet some random zebra pegasus in a box and now we're married and have children..
"It is funny how the world works. We never did figure out how we got in that box though but either way I'm glad we did get put inside cause I never would've met you if I didn't.
"Yeah. I can't wait to show those two to everypony..I wonder how Icy and Icy will react when we bring them home.." She said.
"'Oh my goodness! Look at my baby brother and sister!' Will probably be the first things she says followed by some jumping and those actions being mirrored by her puppet but that's just my guess" he says with a chuckle and a smile.
"Yeah, that's Icy." She smiles and stares at the ceiling again. "I can't to teach'em ice magic.."
"Who better to teach them than the one more destructive with it." he says with a smirk
"You can help too. Your extremely good with ice..if not..a little better then me." She muttered the last part while staring at the ceiling.
"I do plan to help. I just wonder if they'll be quick learners or not." he replied then looks at her with a raised eyebrow.
"I'm sure they will be..maybe. Well hey, we'll keep teaching them if they aren't fast learners. They'll learn it sooner or later..." She says. She lets out a very quiet sigh of relief. She was happy he didn't make her speak up.
"Point taken. I wonder how long you three will have to stay here before being released."
"You didn't ask?! I wanna go home.." She says sighing.
"You just had two foals Snow. Leaving on the same day of their birth seems a bit...stupid...don't you think?"
"Alright, alright that's true. But you never found out when we can leave? I want to leave as soon as possible.." She said sighing again.
"Impatience will get you nowhere Snow." he simply says then leaves the room so he can find out when she'll be released.
When he left Snowy stuck out her tongue. "Impatience will get you no where, blah blah blah.You sound like my parents.." She muttered staring at the ceiling again.
((Or his parents... *cough cough*))
After a couple of minutes Moon came back, placed his hoof on her nose and smirked. "I heard what you said before I left and as a reply to that I have the answer you seek."
"Oooh ooh, when can we leave?" she asked shifting her eyes so they could look down at his hoof on her nose.
'The doctor wants to make sure you heal up properly so he says you have o stay here for another three days. He also says I can bring the foals home tomorrow." he says with a coy smile knowing she wouldn't like the answer but it was the truth regardless.
"UUUUUGGGHHH, OOOH COME ON!" She she shouts angrily. She crossed her hooves having a temper tantrum. "That's not fair! Do I really have to stay!?"
Their now personal doctor walked in and confirmed moon's statement. Since it was a rare case to give birth to two foals at the exact same time they had to make sure she healed up right especially since she was still obviously fatigued from doing so even if she was keeping it hidden because a doctor just knows these things.
"Fine, fine! Fine, i'll just completely and totally miss our babies first reaction too the new home and stuff...that's all. But what do I do for three days?" She asked looking down.
"Do what Rainbow Dash learned to do when she was hospitalized..." he says then hold up one of the books she used to read in the park. "Read" he then places the book on her lap.
"Fine..not that I want to .." She says staring at the book. "What do I eat?I hear hospital food is terrible!"
((I just had a flash back to when Rainbow ate the hospital food like a pig.... And I put Snowy in her spot... XD))
(( lol that's funny because that wouldn't happen ovO. Instead of eating it like a pig she'd throw it against a wall...just the like the books she'll be forced to read..))
"It's an acquired taste..." he says remembering his hospital experience. "Anyway I made you a few things so no worries there" he adds then leaves a bag with the mentioned food by her bedside. "Any other questions?"
"I don't get any visitors? I'm just gonna be left in this room, reading and eating nasty food?" asked looking up at him.
((If she would be in the hospital also tomorrow, maybe Silver would visit her, and he will bring some food maybe :ajshifty: ))
"That would be the gist of it. I can stay here by your side Snow all you have to do is say the word."
"No no you should spend some time with the babies..." She says with an annoyed look on her face.
As if on cue the nurse brought both foals into Snowy's room. "They both still need to be named." the nurse says with a smile then lays the girl in Snowy's lap and carefully gives Moon the boy to hold.
Snowy held the little filly and smiled at her. "I was thinking about your name little while ago! I'll name you Snowflake. And I was going to name the boy..uh, something but I don't think you'd agree, Moon.."
"What did you plan on naming the boy..?" he asked with a raised eyebrow.
"I was going to name him..uh, Flurry...but I was afraid you'd think that was too girly." She says looking towards him.
"Flurry is a fine name for him: he replies looking at his baby boy with a smile. "Welcome to the world Flurry." then after he says this Flurry yawns and opens his eyes and coos at him
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jul 09, 13:48:16
Quote from: Dark Hooves on 2013 Jul 05, 12:57:17
LT: I will fly smoothly, I promise. (he slowly makes the armored core lift off the ground)
// I think you forgot to reply to this WMW
((Well, sice you just make a post and then I don't see you for days, I forgot about this. I was also thinking to reset both Marcy and Unsy relationships))
Unsy snorted "I dare you, I double dare you. Shake and I'll reduce you like a porcupine for all the arrows I'll throw at you"
He flies the AC smoothly to Ponyville and gently lands and opens the cockpit hatch.
//we should move to the LiP RP
((Alright, alright...))
"Snowflake and Flurry, cute. Well, you two get to see your new home tomorrow." She nuzzles Snowflake gently and smiles. "...Without your mother. I'll just you know, be here eating nasty food and reading books. In a quiet room. For three days." She says. She then nuzzles Snowflake again, and looks over to Flurry and smiles.
"Oh come on Snow. Those days will go by quick before you know it besides I'm sure some ponies will visit you. I will too with Snowlfake and Flurry if it'll make you feel better."
((Is anyone free?))
"Fine.." She kisses Snowflake gently and sighed. "Um, are we going to Ponyville anytime soon?" She asked.
"We can drop in on them, sure. Why do you ask?" he asked as he nuzzled Flurry.
"I wanted to Show everypony that there's another Snowy and Moonlight in Equestria!" She said giggling."Your gonna be just like your mother, aren't you? A beautiful talented mare with an attitude. Yes you are~!"
((We're all doomed now... :P))
(( That was exactly the type of reaction I was expecting! ))
((I'm too predictable...))
"May Luna spare us all when she's your age." he says with a smile. "When you get older I want you two to watch out for your sisters. Keep them out of trouble even if they drag you into it." Flurry simply smiles and yawns.
((I thinking about the mess they will do when they'll reach the adolescence...))
Snowy giggles "Your mommy isn't that bad, and you wont be that bad either..maybe." She kissed Snowflake again and smiles. Snowflake yawns after he brother. "I guess they're getting sleepy."
"Yes she is" he whispers to Flurry then smiles at Snowy. "I guess it's time to take them home. We'll be back tomorrow Snow. I promise." he then takes Snowflake gently and places them a stroller provided by the hospital for carrying newborns. Moon gives Snow a kiss and heads out for home.
"Have fun...I'll just be here! Reading..and eating nasty food...in a quiet room.." She says watching them leave. When they were out the room, Snowy sits there for a minuet, then grabs one of her spell books and starts reading where she left off months ago. "Blizzard barrier huh? I've never seen this spell before.." She muttered.
((Can I make Silver/Gold visit Snowy in the hospital?))
After a bit of walking Moon makes it home and hopes the two who he expects to be by the door will be quiet since the twins fell asleep on the way home.
The two snow leopards and sitting on the couch watching TV waiting for them to come home. Since they were young they didn't know that Snowy would have to stay for a few, so they expected her to be there too.
(( Sure!))
Snowy is still in her bed reading. She's smiling, because she was reading, but because she just had two healthy and beautiful twins.
Silver and was walking inside the hospital, looking for Snowy followed by his alicorn puppet Gold "Geez, I looked everywhere, where is she?" Silver asked. "How am I supposed to know? If you asked to the nurse we would already be there but you just rushed in because you wanted to see her" Gold pointed, chuckling a bit as the food he had in his empty body was making his move a bit slower. "Shut up Gold, you wouldn't be even able to think if I didn't put that spell on you".
"Yeah, and you love me"
"You're a puppet for Luna's sake, didn't you had enaught with Zeek kissing you?"
"Well, he was the one that kissed me, he actually enjoyed kissing me"
"Stop bringing it up!"
"You are the one that bringed it up" Gold said sticking his tongue out at Silver.
"Still!"
Snowy flipped through a few pages trying to find a spell that could entertain her while she was alone in her room. Right when she found one, she heard the two arguing and closed her book with an annoyed sigh. "WOULD YOU SHUT UP OUT THERE! I'M TRYING TO READ!"She shouted loudly, staring towards her door.
Silver ears twitched "Wait, I heard her voice. This way!" Silver said and then he crashed in the wall outside her room. Gold catch up with him "Silver you feather brain. Almost a year has passed and you still forgot that you aren't a ghost anymore?" Gold asked. Silver got up and rubbed his muzzle with his hoof "Oh shut up, I've been three thousand years as a ghost I think it's rather comprehensible" Silver said and then he walked in Snowy's room "Hi there!" Silver said smiling.
As soon as silver walks into the door, Snowy smiles. "Oh thanks Luna I thought I would be in here alone all night!" She wanted to jump out of bed and hug her friend, but didn't think the doctors and nurses would like that so she stayed. "I'm so glad you're here!" She says.
Moon opens the front door and walk in once he reached the house. "I'm home" he calls out softly.
"Well, you just had you foals what did you think?" Silver said. Silver smiled at Snowy"Hey, I'm happy to see you two!". Gold walked inside the room "Yeah, I'm here too and I bringed some food" Gold said "I did, you're just the container" Silver corrected.
The two leopards turn away from the TV, and see that that Moon is with the two babies. They look so happy, surprised, and excited, that Icy fainted on the couch. Puppet Icy walked over towards Moon, and sniffed the babies a little. She then looks up at him and smiles. "Where's mommy?...Is she alright!?" She
(( Silly, Snowt wanted to hug Silver, she didn't actually do it ^-^))
Snowy gasped at gold. It was an extremely shocked and happy gasp. "You have food! Really!? Oh thankyouthankyouthankyou! I was afraid i'd have to east hospital food!" She says clapping her her hooves together.
((Ooops, I miss read, I'll edite it now X3))
"Yep, I had my experience in hospitals when I was a ghost so I know that the food here is awful" Silver said and then Gold interrupted "She was referring to me not to you" "You ARE me, we are like the same pony, just in to different looks" Silver added.
Both approched to Snowy's bed and Silver removes Gold head and his body was full of packed food.
"She'll be alright. She just had to stay at the hospital so they could make sure she was alright. She was...not happy...to say the least." he says then takes the babies up to his and Snowy's room since their crib was in there in case they started to cry during the night or something close to it.
"You two are the best!!" She says taking out the packs of food at a time."Hahaha, so, anything going on in Ponyville?" She asked.
"Oh, well that's too bad..we'll miss her. Anyways, what's their names?" she asked hopping up the steps following Moon.
"Well, now ponyville is pretty calm even if there's a few fight every so often, but nothing to worry about. Anyway, how are you?" Silver asked as he holds Gold's head in his hooves.
"Well...i'm doing..much better then before...you know..with the Farsight situation.." She says quietly while still taking out the food.
Silver nodded "I see... Well, I'm glad to see you good again!" he said with a smile.
"Well the boy is Flurry and the girl is Snowflake." he replies as he puts them in their respective crib gently.
((The Farsight Situation... Almost sounds like a government problem... Anyway... I'm bored, but I don't know what to do, since Farsight will probably do all in his power to keep away from Moon and Snowy unless they specifically ask him to come...))
"Yeah..and I kind of had to rip up a bunch of pillows to feel good. It wasn't a pretty sight..." She said rubbing her head with a hoof.
"Aww, that's so cuuuttteee, I can't wait for Icy to see them! I can't wait for everypony to meet them! Flurry, Snowflake, and Icy and Icy!" She says jumping around the room.
(( I don't know if Moon would like that lol, and if Farsight does come over, there'll be more drama..hm, I like that idea.))
"Really? Well I think I could create some sort of punching bag puppet if you wish" Silver said as he looked at Gold's head and it licked Silver's face "Stop it Gold" he said. "But it's fun!" Gold said, sticking his tongue out.
Vanilla Cream got off the train,unsure about her new surroundings
Snowy giggled at the two. "Yeah. I mean, if it's not any trouble I think I would need one..you know, in case that feeling comes back and I need to rip something apart.. I mean punch."
Silver shocked his head "Nah, don't worry about that. Would you like a particular pony for me to create?".
"Hey, I'm a talking head!" Gold said and Silver corrected him "You're a talking puppet head"
She looked at the sky "I better get myself clean..."
"Uh...no. Not that I can uh, think of." She says smiling at Silver and gold. It would be really mean if I said Farsight. Besides, it's not his fault. Kind of. She thought to herself.
She walked around the city,finding a bucket of water.
Silver started to ponder a moment "Uhm... Maybe I just could make a sort of mannequin without facial features.... It will be freaking creepy but it could work." he said.
She put the bucket over her face,hearing somepony coming near her and she ran away.
"Uh seriously? Sleeping babies here. Loud snow leopard puppets should leave the premises so they can stay that way." he says then pushes her out of the room and cracks the door so he could hear if they wake up.
Her tummy growled "I'm hungry...why didn't i bring any food with me?"
"Uh, I can handle it..I just hope the kids don't freak out when ever they see it..." She said.
"Hehe, sorry, I'm just really happy~!" She says trying to keep herself still. "This is going to be fun taking care of them!" She whispered.
"Alright then, I actually have something ready. For a prank I did a puppet of Slendermane, if you don't want the suit I just have to take it off" Silver said.
She started asking many ponies that she can find for food,but most rejected or didn't have any with them.
"I've noticed and you two are their elder sisters so I expect you two to be on your best behavior and make sure you take care of them whenever e and snowy aren't around. Speaking of which do you and your partner in crime want to visit her with me and the babies tomorrow?"
Snowy rubbed the back of her head again. "...Alright. I'll just be sure to put it in the closet as soon as i'm done with it...you know, the children. They might be afraid of it and stuff..." She says giggling nervously.
"Of course, I would love to see her, so would Icy!" Just then, Icy comes up the steps looking a little confused. "Hey you two..did I see what I thought I saw? Two babies come through the door?" She asked.
"Uhm... you could also use it as servant, but I should think about a way to make it look, you know, to be less scary" he suggested.
"REALLY!? Dude, Icy and Icy have been wanting a servant for a long time. That's would be like a little gift for them! That would be wonderful!" She says sitting up in her bed even more. She knew it sounded a bit weird, but since the two snow leopards like being waited on, and because they were basically rich they thought she thought they would need one.
"Yeah, it's not really difficult, I use them to watch my shop while I'm here. I just have to put in them a neutral and passive personality" Silver said.
"Nope. What you saw was definitely real. The twins are asleep in our room though please keep it down to a minimum."
"Really? You mean..I have brothers and sisters!?" She jumped around in a circle. Puppet Icy stopped her ad shook her head. "Shusssshhh, the babies are asleep!" "Oh, sorry." She whispered.
"That's great Silver! Your a really wonderful friend you know that? I wish I could repay you for this..but I can't think of anything.." She says smiling.
Silver and Gold chuckled "You're so silly Snowy, you don't need to repay me with anything. You're a great friend for me. It was thank to you and Moon if I became alive. When I was still a ghost I followed you two and I learned a lot and thank to what I learned I managed to find somepony that actually loves me! I could never thank you enaugh for what you two did for me." Silver said smiling at her as he still holds Gold head in his hoof.
"Silver... would you please put my head back?" Gold asked, "Ah yeah, I forgot about it" Silver said putting the head back on place.
"Exactly now can all the loud snow leopards please vacate the area so they can do that." he says then pushes them back towards the stairs.
"Well i'm glad we did that for you, but if you ever need anything, anything at all, just call us and we'll be there." She says smiling at Gold and Silver.
"Ok ok. I can't wait till they see us!" Icy whispered jumping down the steps, Puppet icy followed smiling.
"I'll keep it in mind" Silver smiled "Anyway, the same goes for you. If you need anything just comunicate with the puppets as if you were talking to me and I could hear you, since those puppets can work as a phone if you tell them to call me" Silver said.
"Wow, that's extremely useful. Those puppets can do a lot! I can't wait to see there faces when they find out they'll have somepony to wait on them now." She says.
"Yeah. Well, you know, in three thousand years I had plenty of free time to learn this fancy tricks" Silver said rubbing the back of his head with the hoof.
"Fancy is exactly the word for those puppets . They are so cool! especially the fact that they can talk." She says laughing. "Icy and Puppet Icy talk all day long."
"I'm glad that they like each other. And the fact that they can talk is another thing I learned with time." Silver said, blushing a bit.
((Is anyone free?))
((I'm more or less free. Although I might disappear for about an hour soon. Going to have to drive home.))
((Cool! I'll start (: ))
Cutting Edge walked through the town, enjoying the beautiful weather.
Farsight was also walking around town, more to get his mind off manners of his life than to enjoy the walk.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jul 13, 00:31:41
"Well i'm glad we did that for you, but if you ever need anything, anything at all, just call us and we'll be there." She says smiling at Gold and Silver.
"Ok ok. I can't wait till they see us!" Icy whispered jumping down the steps, Puppet icy followed smiling.
"Yes well it may take some time for them to get used to having non pony siblings so take it easy when introducing yourselves plus they can't speak so don't expect much of a reply."
(( Sorry, I got dragged away, then the computer started acting stupid..))
"They'll like us. And i'm not even going to respond to that last part. We aren't stupid, silly." Icy says sitting on the couch. "So, did we get baby food yet? Oooh ooh, maybe we should go and get some toys!"
"Well i'm glad Puppet Icy can talk... Icy talks a lot, and whenever me and Moon are busy , Icy can talk to Puppet Icy and leave us alone.."
((It's alright Snowy. Anyway, happy to see you again ^-^))
"I'm glad that you like it. Anyway, what about your new foals? Where are they?" Silver asked. He was actually happy to see them and he was wondering who would look like who.
"Oh..Snowflake and Flurry? They're... with their father. You see, the nurses said that I have to stay but the babies can leave." She said sounding a bit sad. "Well, you know, i'm not upset that they're with Moon, I'm just upset that I can't be with them.."
"Snowflake and Flurry?" Silver asked with a little smile. He was chuckling in his mind for the second name particularity "Well, don't worry about that, you'll get out of here in a blink of a eye, after all, you're one of the strongest mares I've ever met" he said with a friendly wink.
"Really? Thanks Silver. And you're one of the most creative and kindest stallions I've ever met!" She says smiling. "I hope Flurry grows up to be as kind as you are."
"R-really?" Silver said stuttering a bit as a blush appeared on his cheeks "Aw stop it Snowy, you are making me blush" he said said chuckling, a bit embarassed for the compliment. In fact, he wasn't used to receive compliments, mostly from a pretty mare like Snowy.
(( Now, now Silver. Don't go and get all like Moonlit. ))
"Well it's true. You are very kind and helpful." She says smiling even more. "I know a lot of stallions, and you are one of the kindest. But seriously, did you mean what you said about me being a strong mare?" She say sitting up a little with an extremely happy expression on her face.
(("Well it's true! You are pretty!"))
Silver blushed even more "You are going to make me blush to death" he said. He looked back to Snowy, looking in her eyes "Yes, you are really strong, I was in this world for more then three thousand years and I can say without a shadow of doubt that you are the strongest mare I've ever met" he said with a wide smile as the blush was framing it.
((EDIT: I regret the fact that I didn't create Moonlit sooner, he would have flirted with Snowy and after all that happend, immagine the drama!))
((Well, that is true... He can still king of try it now...wow, hopefully she wont try to kill him. If he says the right words she wont.))
"Aw, thank you. " She said. She then puts a hoof to her chest. "I try my best. That's one of the nicest things anypony has ever said to me. That made me feel a lot better. Thanks."
((Snowy, you are really tempting me to use him))
Silver managed to return to his normal color "You don't even need to try to do that. I mean, come on! Just look at you, you're strong, beautiful, kind, smart. You are incredible just the way you are." Silver said.
(( They'll be in Ponyville showing off the babies, maybe he can try then ;) And sorry, I got distracted..))
Snowy started to blush a little. She giggled and smiled even larger then before. "Really? Wow, anything else you think about me?" She says sitting up in her bed more. She was so surprised and happy that Silver had so much to say about her.
(("Careful Silver... Moon might go insane hearing that you were more or less flirting with his wife... I know you came back once, don't know if you'll be able to come back a second time..."))
((Oh my, I really want to see all the trouble Moonlit will be in after all this flirting lol And don't worry about that, but seeing you back is always a joy))
(("I'm not flirting! I was just trying to cheer her up!"))
"Of course! You are brave, sweet, incredible and... uhm..." Silver said, stopping a moment trying to think at what more to tell her "Ah yes, the light that you gives off everytime you smile could light up the darkest night and... uhm... your feathers? Yes, they look like crystal that shine in a dark cave illuminated by the moonlight... and... uhm... I need a dictionary..." Silver said rubbing the back of his head.
((Moonlit! You are corrupting Silver!
"Hey, if I did something I wouldn't be like that, I can do way more romantic then Silver"))
(("Not flirting... Yet you're complimenting every part of her feminine mystic... My dear, Silver... You already have Jenna, do you need another?" Ironic how Farsight would say that, eh? "How is that ironic?!" You married two mares and flirted with plenty more.... "Oh... Yeah..." ))
She curled up to a corner,going to sleep.
"You are officially one of my best friends now. Heh, Thanks Silver, that mare you have is really lucky! And i'm lucky to have you as a friend." She said blushing a little.
(( Oh uh Farsight. Silver just passed you on the friends list. See, if you said sweet things like that, I would be nicer to you ))
(("I would say nice things to you... But they would probably come out at flirting, since, you know..." :c "I'm just going to go back to my mountain peak, where I don't have to worry about the world..." ))
(("Yeah, since you were flirting with all those mares, just let me be nice with her"
"Also, if you like what Silver said just wait to meet me"))
"I'm the one here glad to be your friend! And hearing that now I'm one of your best friends makes me this happy that I can't even describe with words." Silver said. Her words touched him in the heart and made him almost cry for the happines. "You just have no idea of how happy I am right now. Meeting you was surely one of the best choices I ever had" he said with a big smile.
"Aww, Silver. And i'm happy that you showed up to see me. No pony else did..hey, speaking of that, when are you going back to Ponyville?" She asked.
((Oh boy, I can't wait. More hearts to break! I mean, more compliments!))
(("Again.... I might come to see you if you asked... But after all that's happened, I don't think you'd want to..." Also, going to put Farsight on his mountain top since not really much else to do...))
Farsight had once again made his trek, sitting at the peak of the Applewood Mountain. Well, whatever it was called, the sign said Applewood on it, which probably was just some part of town over in Los Pegasus. He sighs and looks down at his hoof, a bit of fire burning around it. It had hurt horribly when he first acquired the skill... Now it was a dull pain and only really ever flared up when he used it...
"Really? No one else came to see you? Well that's strange..." Silver muttered to himself, shortly after he returned to what Snowy said "Uhm... I don't have to return soon to ponyville actually, one of my puppets is watching the shop so I don't need to worry about it, also while I'm here I could buy some suplies for my shop so I'll probably stick up here for a while. Why do you ask?"
She shivered in the cold,starting to cry a little. "I'm not going back there...i will never go back there..."
"Well, I kind of wanted you to spread the word that I had the children... but I think i'd rather show them when I get there. But uh, c-could you uh.. go find Farsight while you're here and uh.. tell him I had the children and stuff..? I don't think Moon would like it if he showed up here, so I think it's better if somepony told him.." She says, sounding a little upset again.
Farsight continued to study that fire, watching as it slowly swirled around his hoof. After about an hour of that, he finally moves again, using the fire to create a small scorch mark on the ground. The fire fades from his hoof as he begins to dig at the spot he had just burned, making a small indent in the ground.
"No problem, I'll find him and tell him that. Would you like me to go and find him right now?" Silver asked.
((Also, I need to go now. Good night))
((Alright, goodnight ^-^ ))
"Uh, if you want too, i'm not too much in a rush. If you want to look around first, I can understand. It's a very beautiful city." She says lying back and staring up at the ceiling like she did before. But not as beautiful as you are. She thought to herself chuckling. She remembered some stallion said that to her, she wasn't sure which one it was. That's a shame. I can't tell if it was Moonlight of Farsight..or even somepony else. She thought.
((Night WMW!))
After a moment or two of digging, Farsight was satisfied with the depression he had made. He carefully reaches into a flank pocket, removing a container of some sort. Opening it, one would see a very, very small and fragile looking seed inside. He hovers the container over the small indent he had made and, with a small sigh, dumps the seed into it. He buries the small plant and sits there for a second, just looking at the small scorched pile of dirt. Farsight then lifts a hoof, but this time, instead of burning with fire or crackling with lightning or fogging with ice, a green glow surrounds it. He slowly presses it to the pile, willing the glow into the ground, removing the hoof after a few moments and willing away the glow... If Silver found him, he may be able to see what Farsight had accomplished.
Sunrise was trotting along, having gained more courage over time to go out on her own. Although the connection was faint, she could still feel slight emotions from Farsight's mind. Yet they were simple whispers. She'd wandered off for quite some time, having forgotten where they were headed, and found herself alone. The mute Zebra had started to follow their connection, the emotions getting slightly stronger if she was closer.
It had been a little while since he had spoken with Sunrise, but Farsight was still at the top of the mountain, looking over the small plant that had started to grow from the scorched bit of earth. It wasn't much, but it was getting there....
As she came to the base of a mountain, Sunrise felt rather unsure about going up it. She had no wings to fly, and it would be a slow climb- especially if anything dangerous was there. But why should there be? She couldn't remember.... but she could feel Farsight's presence up the mountain. So, the Zebra began her climb up a rather rocky path of pine trees.
As Farsight sat there studying the small plant, his hoof began to glow with a green light. It wasn't his normal unicorn magic, rather something he had acquired while he had been on his honeymoon... The trip still gave him night sweats... He looks over his hoof, watching the power that swirled around it... Power that could give life to things almost dead and make things grow at a quicker pace... It was amazing to think about...
As sunrise was climbing, taking a curved slope that ascended around the side of the mountain, she could see something in the dense air up above. A strange... green glow. Much like a far away star. She decided to quicken her pace in case that meant trouble or otherwise.
Farsight continued to study that glow, lifting up his other hoof. A blue-ish white glow now surrounded that one, static like tendrils racing along it. It switches to one of red and orange, fire now dancing around the hoof... The abilities he had acquired marveled him... Since it they weren't magical in nature at all... Rather, biological...
As she came closer to the top of the mountain, the glow seemed to intensify a strange emotion that was not hers... wonder, excitement.... curiosity? She'd never felt such things so strongly. Not since she'd lost her memories. Slowing down and shivering in her neck warmer, the zebra found herself slowly cantering to the top, closer to that light. She tripped a bit over branches and rocks, but managed to come up, just behind that light. If she'd climbed so much before, she didn't remember it.
Farsight heard the stumbling and turned his hole body around to face Sunrise, placing himself between the zebra mare and the plant as if defending something priceless. His horn glows bright to reveal the top of the mountain and his forehooves both crackle with electrical discharges... Until he saw who it was, Oh... Sorry Sun... I didn't realize it was you... He thinks over the link in apology.
As she stumbled back in fear, the electrical discharge making her feel uneasy, the mare ducked and hid her face. But hearing Farsight's voice in her mind, her body relaxed a bit. She removed a hoof from her eyes. "H-hello..... s-sorry.."
Farsight gives Sunrise a reassuring smile, letting the bio-electric energy fade back into his body, It's okay... I was just... Distracted by something... He thinks back, walking over to the zebra mare and nuzzling her comfortingly. His horn still glew with his magic, keeping the area lit. The small plant was at the edge of his light...
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jul 15, 02:31:07
Farsight gives Sunrise a reassuring smile, letting the bio-electric energy fade back into his body, It's okay... I was just... Distracted by something... He thinks back, walking over to the zebra mare and nuzzling her comfortingly. His horn still glew with his magic, keeping the area lit. The small plant was at the edge of his light...
Sunrise shivered a bit as he came over to reassure her. "
U-um... alright...." she thought back. Sitting up a bit, she gave him a light hug. Looking at what he'd been tending to, she noticed it was a plant of sorts- yet it felt like so much more.
"S-so how've you been?"
Farsight smiles at the question, I've been... Fine... Just a lot of thinking and emotional baggage being cleaned out... You? He responds, looking over at the plant that had caught Sun's eye. He hugs her again before moving away and walking back over toward it, beckoning the zebra mare to follow him.
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jul 15, 02:40:58
Farsight smiles at the question, I've been... Fine... Just a lot of thinking and emotional baggage being cleaned out... You? He responds, looking over at the plant that had caught Sun's eye. He hugs her again before moving away and walking back over toward it, beckoning the zebra mare to follow him.
Sunrise stood up again, with her head lowered a bit as she cautiously approached the plant.
"Ah.... a stranger lent me a tent. S-so I've been camping aorund the place for a while... I forgot we were here." she thought neverously.
Farsight stops and looks over at Sunrise, A stranger lent you a tent... And you forgot we were here...? Are you alright...? He asks the zebra, starting to get worried that Blender might be somewhere nearby.
((Don't know how much longer I can post... I'm getting pretty dern tired... And I have to wake up early tomorrow... *ugh*))
Feeling his worry, Sunrise gave him a reproachful look. "Y-yes... I didn't expect someone to be that kind, but they did." she thought back.
((It's alright xD What kind of stopping point should we have? Don't wanna make you stay up late.))
((I'm not sure... We could pause it and restart it tomorrow or Tuesday... Since it's just us two.))
Farsight nods, Do you remember what he looked like...? He asks back over the link, looking back down at the small plant. His hoof starts to glow green again, the light actually a mist slowly moving around his hoof.
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jul 15, 03:02:54
((I'm not sure... We could pause it and restart it tomorrow or Tuesday... Since it's just us two.))
Farsight nods, Do you remember what he looked like...? He asks back over the link, looking back down at the small plant. His hoof starts to glow green again, the light actually a mist slowly moving around his hoof.
Sunrise thought back to the stranger she'd met. She actually hadn't been able to see his face, oddly enough.... he'd been wearing a hood of some sort.
"I'm afraid I don't..... or I won't." the mare replied.
((Pausing it sounds good c: and sure thing! ))
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jul 14, 19:21:26
((Alright, goodnight ^-^ ))
"Uh, if you want too, i'm not too much in a rush. If you want to look around first, I can understand. It's a very beautiful city." She says lying back and staring up at the ceiling like she did before. But not as beautiful as you are. She thought to herself chuckling. She remembered some stallion said that to her, she wasn't sure which one it was. That's a shame. I can't tell if it was Moonlight of Farsight..or even somepony else. She thought.
((Who was she calling beautiful?))
"Don't worry about that, there's plenty of time for tourism. I could just go and return in a blink of an eye and keep you company till you want and I could look around the city after you can go back home" Silver suggested, giving to Snowy a gentle smile.
((Unpause!!!))
Farsight frowned, half in concentration, half in worry, Why can't you...? Or won't you...? He asks over the link, the swirling green now moving down his foreleg and collecting at the bottom of his hoof.
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jul 15, 10:40:17
((Unpause!!!))
Farsight frowned, half in concentration, half in worry, Why can't you...? Or won't you...? He asks over the link, the swirling green now moving down his foreleg and collecting at the bottom of his hoof.
((Why hello there! MOORNNIING. ))
Sunrise felt a little sick as she tried to think on it and knelt on the ground, her head throbbing. "
I.... I'm not... sure... it hurts..." she thought back painfully, a strange sick and swelling feeling her her head and throat. She couldn't stand it. The mare lay herself on the ground, trying to get those thoughts out of her mind. It was like a seasick fog.
"I'm so cold... so lost... I'm going... I'm floating away..."
At hearing that, Farsight's concentration broke and he turned toward Sunrise, Sun? Sun....? Sun!? He thinks the question exclamations to her as he rushes over, grabbing her in his hooves. He didn't know what it meant, exactly... But she had said she was cold... He wraps Sunrise into a hug, hoping to heat her up.
((Morning... And, oh dear...))
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jul 15, 11:11:28
At hearing that, Farsight's concentration broke and he turned toward Sunrise, Sun? Sun....? Sun!? He thinks the question exclamations to her as he rushes over, grabbing her in his hooves. He didn't know what it meant, exactly... But she had said she was cold... He wraps Sunrise into a hug, hoping to heat her up.
((Morning... And, oh dear...))
((xDD ahahaha! These are normal symptoms of being hit by Blender's paint, but they can be much more severe if it actually takes away your color. Ponies will often repeat those lines whenever they feel their memories lot or tampered with. Example:
Spoiler: Badum dun dun! • show (http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/279/8/b/the_effects_of_painting__d_by_cloudandis-d5gy11m.png)
))
Sunrise felt as if her skin were becoming numb, and her mind... very very blank. Although her skin didn't feel cold on the outside, to her it felt like she was in a burning ice cage. Usually it didn't get this bad... unless.... HE had something to do with it. Sunrise glanced at the bag she'd been carrying up, which had the loaned tent inside. It was white.... white as snow. "
Get IT AWAY....
((You've shown me before...))
Farsight quickly looks down at the bag as well, his magical aura surrounding it and pulling it away from them. It manages to fly and land in the scorch-marked and burnt tree, hanging from one of the leafless branches. It was away now... He looks down at Sunrise's face, hoping it would be enough.
((Reason enough to remind you! c: ))
As the bag was thrown further away, Sunrise felt the pain slowly ebbing away. She rested her head on Farsight's shoulder and blinked, feeling returning to her eyes and mind. "Thank you..." the mare thought weakly.
Farsight continues to hold Sunrise, his softheart for mares keeping him there. He looks over at the bag... He pulls a hoof away and aims it at the bag, his hoof becoming surrounded by the fire, sparks floating on the light breeze. Should I destroy it...? He asks over the link, waiting for permission.
Sunrise nodded. There was nothing other than the tent in the bag, as she had never carried one with her until she'd recieved the tent. "Please..."
((She was calling herself beautiful lol. What she said reminded her of what some stallion had said to her one time. I can't remember who myself.. ))
"Thank you Silver. See, this is what i'm talking about. You are an extremely kind stallion, and a very good friend. If Ponyville were filled with kind stallions like you..well, we wouldn't be in Los Pegasus.." She said looking toward Silver again.
Farsight nods and takes aim, trying to hold his hoof steady. Once he feels he has it, a fireball erupts from his hoof, almost as it it had been part of his body. It hits the bag dead-on, the whole thing bursting into flames. The fire that surround his hoof faded slowly, but it looked like it hurt, his eyes twitching slightly as he returns to normal, Can you remember any details about the stranger that gave you that tent...? He asks, looking over the zebra mare, worry leaking into the link as he asks.
((Ah ok :P ))
Silver blushed again "Aw, stop it, you are making me redder then a apple" he chuckled. After he returned to his normal color he headed towards the door of her room "I'll go and find Farsight now, I'll be back in a snap. Anyway, you can still talk to Gold if you want company" he said.
Sunrise shivered a bit. "Old... he looked aged. But I couldn't tell much from under his hood... unicorn..." the mare thought in reply. Feeling a deep ebbing of concern in her mind, a wave of regret hit her. How could she have been so naive? Something told the Zebra that her old self would never have been so foolish. "Nevermind... nevermind..."
It's okay, Sun, it's okay... Farsight "whispers" over the link, calming emotions now crossing it. He pulls away from her slightly and a wordless "Are you okay?" was asked, in his facial expressions and through the link.
"Alright, be careful! I'll be uh..right here.." Snowy says smiling and nodding.
Sitting up, Sunrise rubbed her head with her forehooves. "F-fine... don't worry." the mare thought, attempting a sign of reassurance. Her ears flattened a bit as she looked up. "How long have we been here...?"
Silver nodded once and headed to the door but before leaving the room he stooped in the doorway and turned his head to her "Ah! I almost forgot. You are really beautiful today" he said with a friendly smile and then he leaved the room.
After a few moments, he left the hospital "Alright... now let's see where he is..." he thought to himself and then he closed his eyes, focusing his magic to detect Farsight's soul. Then he saw, so to say, his soul "Here he is..." he thought again and started to head towards the location where Farsight was.
Not too long... Close to half an hour at most... Are you sure you're fine now...? Farsight asks over the link, pulling fully away from Sunrise. He gently pats her cheek, still trying to comfort her before turning back to the small plant, his hoof glowing green again. He gets that glow to the bottom of his hoof, letting the bio-energy build before using it.
Farsight and Sunrise were still atop the mountain... The bag merrily burning away and his hoof glowing an almost eiry green.
Sunrise rubbed her cheek rather tiredly and glanced back at the plant he'd been tending to. "I promise... I'm alright now." she thought back to him. Laying on her side, the Zebra watched her hooves rather distantly. "I guess I'm not good with anything exciting."
After a while, Silver reached the montain where both Farsight and Sunrise were. "Ugh, finally I'm here... it took me longer then I tought..." he sighed. And started to climb up the montain, slowly approching at them.
Farsight chuckles lightly, It does take time to get used to... And even then you never get completely familiar with it... He thinks to Sunrise. After a few moments, he moves his hoof down to the plant, gently caressing it as the green energy seemed to seep into the small stalk... And then, right before thier eyes, the plant started to grow, the stalk growing taller and shooting off small stalks and leaves as it does. A small bud forms at the end before Farsight stops, panting softly, the green glow fading...
Sunrise glanced up in surprise to see the plant suddenly growing at a rather intense speed. As the last bud ended it's cycle of growth, the Zebra sat up and stood, walking over. "that may take a while to get used to..." the mare thought in reply.
"Darn montain... why did he have to hide himself on top of it? Geez..." Silver thought as he was getting closer at he two and getting on sight, if they would look at the horizon, they would see him in distance. Silver saw the two in distance and waved at Farsight to get his attention, also he saw the plant growing rather fast then normal but he didn't care for the moment since he had to tell him something rather important.
Farsight chuckles and looks over at Sunrise, This is the first time I've used this particular... Skill I've acquired... As he says that, memories of his honeymoon float to the surface and she can vaguely feel sorrow, pain, horror... But also hope, joy, love and an even stronger bond formed between him and his wives. He shakes his head a little to clear it and looks back down at the plant.
Farsight didn't notice Silver, as he was still facing out toward the city and the ocean. The bag was still merrily burning away on the tree branch, the tent now showing and looking rather charred...
Sunrise felt a large array of emotions sweeping into her mind, flashing in and out much like tidal waves. As these emotions faded, she could hear hoofsteps behind them. Turning, she noticed a stranger heading to them. He didn't look like the pony that had offered her the ten... but she still backed up a bit.
Silver let out a sigh as he saw that Farsight was in company of a zebra "Typical, let a mare near him and he is completely out of this world" he tought to himself as he was approching more "Hey Farsight" he called out in distance.
Farsight's ear twitches as he hears his name called. He had also seen Sunrise backing up, so he turned around already expecting to know who had called him. It's okay Sun, he's a friend. He reassures the zebra mare as he opens his mouth to say, "Silver! What a pleasant surprise. I didn't expect you to be here, let alone come to me."
Silver arrived to them, he glanced at the mare for a second and then back to Farsight "Yeah, I'm happy to see you to as well, it been a while in fact." he chuckled lightly "Anyway, I'm here actually to give you a sort of message, Snowy just had her foals and she's at the hospital right now and the kids are now at her home with Moonlight and the two Icy." he said.
Sunrise relaxed a little, but kept her eyes on Silver. Glancing between the two, she wondered if it might be best to allow them to talk- the stranger looked like he needed something. Giving a smile of reassurance to Farsight, Sunrise moved off tot he side to watch the bag burn into ashes. Hearing news of foals, she felt a little bit of enthusiasm. New life was always a good thing.
Farsight nods at the news, "I see... Well, that's wonderful news! Was there anything else...? An invitation to visit...?" He asks Silver.
Silver shocked his head "Not really... the opposite actually... Snowy asked me to tell you that it wouldn't be a wise idea if you showed up there... since after what happend..." he replied.
Farsight sighs and nods, "I thought as much... Give me a moment to finish this. I was hoping for more time.." He tells Silver as he looks back at the plant, the flower. His hoof glows green once again, but this time, it hurt him. It showed in his face as he concentrated and repeated the same action as before. The plant grew once more... And the bud opened...
(http://i44.tinypic.com/oodfr.jpg)
Farsight lets our a pained sigh as he lets the bio-energy fade, "G-give this to Snowy... I-it's a gift f-for her and Moon... I-I-if she keeps it w-watered, it will n-never wilt..." He tells Silver, his exhaustion showing by his stuttering.
Feeling pain ripple through her mind and down into her hooves, Sunrise turned to see a rather shaky farsight, looking weak and his hooves slightly burned. She quickly cantered over to help him up. "Are you alright?"
Farsight nods at Sunrise, "I'm fine... Just using more energy then I normally should..." He reassures both her and Silver, speaking aloud this time for both if their benefit.
Silver nodded once and sighed right afterwards "Alright, I'll give it to her..." he said as he used his magic to craft a vase for the flower from some wood he took from a nearby tree "You shouldn't force yourself anymore, you are tired and you should rest a while." he said to him.
Farsight nods at Silver, "Thats why I'm up here... It's calm and pleasant..." He tells Silver, leaning gently against Sunrise to keep himself from falling over.
Sunrise gently nudged him close so she could act as a krutch. She gave a rather thankful look to Silver. "You're lucky he came up here."
Silver sighed another time as he saw Farsight leaning into the other mare, he wasn't feeling anger of it because that was making him recall about the fact that he kissed Snowy but rather he sighed in annoyance. Silver looked around and in fact it was rather calm and paceful there. "Yeah, it's really calm here..." he said softly.
Farsight gave a small shrug, True... I would of had it delivered anyway, but he is a lot more trustworthy... He thinks back to Sunrise, "Also, thanks Silver, you're a good friend... Coming all the way out here to deliver that message..." Farsight says aloud, but saw the annoyance in Silver's demeanor... And he felt annoyance as well... It showed over the link, he was only leaning on Sunrise because he would be face first in the dirt otherwise... She was a friend, but he didn't feel like he needed to explain this to the assuming stallion.
Sunrise could feel a rather negative feeling- not directly towards her. It was more towards farsight. Yet it had something to do with her. Or maybe that was the Zebra feeling felt conscious. Gently moving and allowing Farsight to lay down, she sat still and continued to watch Silver. There seemed to be a fine line between farsight and this stallion- between friendship and otherwise.
Silver took a deep breath to let the annoyance fade away and let out a friendly smile, he was actually happy to see his friend even after what he did in the past and he forgave him for what he did. It was something he learned in the three thousand years he spent alone, anger toward someone was useless and he knew that more then anyone. "Don't mention it, you are my friends and I love my friends and I would do anything to make them happy, but I'm starting to feel like a mailpony" he said with a laugh.
Farsight chuckles as well, "The great must always take on the jobs no other pony will... Well... I would of delivered it myself... If I knew something wouldn't happen." He tells Silver, yawning widely as he laid there.
Sunrise raised a brow slightly in curiosity. So this stranger did these things regularly? That would be a good reason as to how these two knew each other well. Her ears twitched a bit and she lay on her hooves, thinking a bit in the quiet of the mountain top.
Silver had finished to craft the vase and he gently levitates the flower along with some soil into the vase "So, it's been a lot since I saw you, how have you been?" he asked.
Farsight looks down at the dirt between his hooves... "I've been fine... You?" He says, not looking up at Silver.
Silver raised an eyebrow at his reaction, maybe he was tired after that spell or maybe something else, but this sounded the most probable of the options. "I'm fine or I should be great! Being a dead for more then three thousand years makes you live every day like if it was te last" he laughed. "Also, are you alright? That spell drained a lot of your energy right?" he said.
Farsight chuckles a little and nods his head, "Yeah, it did." He tells Silver... He didn't really want to talk about what happened from the last time they saw each other.
Silver sighed, but it sounded more like a laugh actually "Let me help you, I know a little spell that might make you feel better" he said and charged his horn, then he shoot a silver colored magic beam directly into Farsight's horn. That was a spell he learned some time ago and he was secretly giving Farsight part of his energy to help his friend a bit. Farsight could feel his body gaining more energy while Silver's body was starting to get more tired. After a few moment, Silver blocked the beam and pants slightly, like if he have just runned a race "Done, I hope you fell better now" he said with a smile.
Farsight did... It was kind of like his own Dream magic, but different. He stands with a smile, "Thanks Silver. I owe ya." He tells his friend with a chuckle, stretching a bit.
"You are so silly at times" Silver said followed by a slightly tired chuckle "You don't owe me anything... Actually, I should be the one owing you something. I mean, I still have your puppet in my shop!" he said.
Farsight's eyebrows rise as he looks over at Silver, "Oh! I completely forgot about that... Wow, it has been awhile...." He says aloud, holding a hoof out to help Sunrise stand.
Silver nodded "I know! After all that happed I never had the chance to give you that, and after you moved here it made the things even more difficult. I would have sent it to you but I didn't know your address so I couldn't know where to direct him."
((Clouds offline... Shall we wait for her to comeback?))
((Yep, I would be discourtesy to continue without her))
((That it would! Also, after I eat my lunch, I'll start working on Siren's Song/Call.))
((Yay~ Also, when I read your post I thought about this song
))
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jul 14, 12:22:29
"They'll like us. And i'm not even going to respond to that last part. We aren't stupid, silly." Icy says sitting on the couch. "So, did we get baby food yet? Oooh ooh, maybe we should go and get some toys!"
"We can do that after Snow get's out of the hospital and yes we have baby food. I bought some last week. Is there by chance an off switch on you because you don't need to be hyper just cause the babies are here. You need to be a quiet god snow leopard sister and nothing more until they're old enough to not be bothered by your hyperactiveness..." he says with a straight face. "Now then off to bed. The sooner you two get to bed the sooner we can visit Snowy tomorrow in the hospital."
((I stay away for a day and my list of ponies who can't be trusted goes up by two. Starting to wonder if Moon's sanity is even sturdy enough for this. Nopony knows but after that whole ordeal with Farsight, Moon has been on sitting on a breaking point. If h gets violent yall will have nopony to blame but yourselves. If he dies at somepony's hooves then we all know where that's going to go. SO just letting that be known ahead of time.))
((Just saying, Silver didn't flirt with her on purpose, he actually tried to cheer her up. He consider her a really good friend and he would do anything to make his friends happy, even if it comes to endanger his safety. But you can put Moonlit in your list since he WILL try to flirt with her as soon as he will see her))
((The flower is for the family... But with his broken sanity, I doubt he'll see it that way... Guess we'll see...))
((Yes we shall and Moon doesn't know that WMW so both are added until he hears otherwise))
((That's way I said: Just saying. Anyway, I'm already foretasting the drama that will come next.))
(( You can't blame Snow this time. She can't help if she's really that pretty lol. Besides, who's going to tell Moon abut it anyways? Snowy wouldn't tell on Silver. Besides like he said it wasn't exactly flirting. But let Snowy get at least one hit in with Moonlit.. She hasn't been fighting enough lately..))
((Sorry I kinda died for a bit x-x" I wasn't expecting a huge migraine to hit me e3e feels lieka clamp was on my head.))
((Poor cloud... Hope you're feeling better now!))
((Same here))
((I am xD thanks!))
Sunrise listened to the two chatter for a bit and rolled over on her back before sitting up again. The sun seemed to be moving a little lower in the sky, although it wasn't very well visible through the clouds. "I can't stay up here forever, as nice as it is." she thought to herself.
((Sorry about the slow reply, had to drive home...))
Farsight could hear Sunrise's thoughts and looked over at her, putting the hoof he had been holding out for her back down. Sun, if you need a place to stay... I'm sure I have room at my cabin... And I never did introduce you to Clover and Aqua... He tells her in thought, the link still being open. To Silver, it looked like all Farsight was doing was staring at the zebra mare... Which may seem odd.
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jul 15, 19:40:33
((Sorry about the slow reply, had to drive home...))
Farsight could hear Sunrise's thoughts and looked over at her, putting the hoof he had been holding out for her back down. Sun, if you need a place to stay... I'm sure I have room at my cabin... And I never did introduce you to Clover and Aqua... He tells her in thought, the link still being open. To Silver, it looked like all Farsight was doing was staring at the zebra mare... Which may seem odd.
Sunrise glanced back and smiled a little.
"I-I'd appreciate that." she thought in reply. She'd be pretty glad to meet other ponies he knew, if they were this nice. However, looking at Silver, she suspected that looking at each other speechlessly might come off as... odd. She rubbed the back of her head with a hoof.
(( "Silver! Do something!" >:/ ))
(("If you give me the time to type!"))
Silver raised an eyebrow seeing the two ponies just looking at each other and not speaking "What. Are. You. Doing?" he asked, feeling a bit annoyed to be left aside.
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jul 15, 19:48:31
(("If you give me the time to type!"))
Silver raised an eyebrow seeing the two ponies just looking at each other and not speaking "What. Are. You. Doing?" he asked, feeling a bit annoyed to be left aside.
Sunrise glanced over at Silver, sighing a bit with discomfort. She began writing on the ground in what soil there was. it read;
"
I can't talk."
Silver read the inscription, then he looked at her, he made his horn glow and sent his thought to her "What about now? You can talk if you send me the thoughts"
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jul 15, 19:53:22
Silver read the inscription, then he looked at her, he made his horn glow and sent his thought to her "What about now? You can talk if you send me the thoughts"
Hearing his voice in her mind, Sunrise felt slightly confused. Could all unicorns do this? She felt very few emotions coming from him though, as if they were in slivers. "
Y-yes. We're talking like this too." she thought in reply.
Spoiler: I hate you all... • show Farsight looks back over at Silver, becoming annoyed at his friend as he became annoyed at him, I'm commu... He starts to think before he remembers he wasn't linked the same way to his friend, not needing it with Silver, "I was speaking with her. Sunrise is a mute, Silver, she can't speak. I made a link in our minds that lets us communicate. Gods, Silver, it's almost like you think we're staring at each other with... Other intentions." He says, the annoyance seeping into his tone and over the link.
Farsight sits back and waits for the two to finish talking, since he couldn't hear Silver, not being linked the same way. He would be able to hear Sun's thoughts, but it would be like hearing a conversation somepony was having on a phone, one sided...
(("Now tell me how I was supposed to know that? I am not omniscient so I had to ask, also since I know how you are, it could be possible that you were actually do that"))
"Now that explained why you two were just staring to each other without saying a word. I'm sorry if I appeared rude before, it's a long story. Anyway, if we could start over, I'd like to introduce myself. I'm Silver Masquerade, nice to meet you" he said to her using the telepathy.
(("Harrumph..." I just don't like typing out a full paragraph... And then having to do nothing with it... Ugh...))
((pfft xD sorry ser! xD))
Sunrise felt small thoughts, quick and full of frantic anticipation in her head. She gave a simple nod as Silver continued to 'speak' with her. "My name is sunrise. Glad to meet another friend of farsights."
"Wait, I'm feeling bad to let him aside from the conversation... just a second..." Silver said to her with the telepathy and then his horn glew again to link Faright to his thought as well "Ok, it's done. Now you are linked to my thoughts as well" he thought to both of them
Farsight nods, but keeps his mind incredibly blank. Now, not even a vibration of his emotions were transmitting across the link. Although Silver was a good friend, Farsight was not going to let him know how much of a wreck he had become...
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jul 15, 20:15:05
"Wait, I'm feeling bad to let him aside from the conversation... just a second..." Silver said to her with the telepathy and then his horn glew again to link Faright to his thought as well "Ok, it's done. Now you are linked to my thoughts as well" he thought to both of them
Sunrise's ears flattened as she felt two waves of emotions hit her at once. Had they done this before? If not, it might hurt a bit. "
eee-yeah..." she thought nervously. She couldn't imagine ten ponies doing this at once. However, she felt a sudden drop of what she had been feeling earlier. It seemed like Farsight was a piece of paper.
Silver looked at Farsight, in sign to refer to him "Hey Farsight, what's wrong?" he asked at his friend.
In Silver's mind were flowing different thoughts, most of them were about how much he was caring about his friends, this started to happend right after he started to make friends almost a year ago, and after he returned to life those thoughts were stronger, even if in the really back of his mind he was still depressed by the fact that he had lost his family.
Farsight chuckles a little, Ten ponies linked is nothing... But it does start to get a little noise by then... Even though he showed mirth, Silver and Sunrise could still feel nothing over his link other than that thought. He looks over at Silver, I have things I would like to keep private... Even from close friends...
Sunrise felt silver's thoughts glimmer with disposition and a strange bond. She wondered if this was what it was like, sharing thoughts with all other ponies. "I can see why.. but wouldn't somepony overload with these thoughts?" she asked.
Farsight nods as he looks back at Sunrise, That's why you don't link with too many before you're ready... Plus, most that link with more than a few learn to control their thoughts, like I am doing now. He explains.
Silver tilted his head slightly at him "Alright... but if I can do something to help you, just say, or rather think the word" he said and then he turned to Sunrise "It's a long story... These thoughts are all the thought I repressed in three thousand years of solitude"
Quote from: Seriack on 2013 Jul 15, 20:28:38
Farsight nods as he looks back at Sunrise, That's why you don't link with too many before you're ready... Plus, most that link with more than a few learn to control their thoughts, like I am doing now. He explains.
Sunrise let out a small breath. She could see why it was hard- with other emotions hitting you, how could somepony even think of hiding their thoughts?
Farsight looks out over the rim of the ridge they were sitting on, watching the sun slowly set, We should probably head back... It'll be dark soon... He transmits to both of them before starting to walk off toward the trail that would lead to his cabin, looking over his shoulder to see if the other two would follow.
Trotting to Fartsight, Sunrise perked her ears at the thoughts of a warm bed and the comforts of home. "Alright." she thought.
"I'll have other things to do. So I'll see you two later." Silver said trasmitting the thoughts to both of them as he levitates the flower to bring it back to snowy. "I'm also going to break the link now" he thought and then he broke the link he had with the two. Silver started to head in the other direction, the was the lead to the hospital, before doing so, he turned around and waved at both of them and then he started to walk back to the hospital.
Farsight waves his farewell as well and started on the path again, walking slow so that Sunrise would be able to stay near him. He doubted she would know the way. After a little while, making sure the link with Silver was broken, his emotions began to flow over the link again. They weren't anything crazy or out there... Just a brooding thought, thinking what his wives were going to say when he brought a mare to the cabin....
Some minutes as passed as Silver started to walk and he finally reached the hospital, he entered and started to look where Snowy's room was. After a while he found that and he enters "Hey Snowy, I'm back" he said quietly, not knowing if she was already asleep.
Snowy turned her head around towards Silver. "Oh hey, welcome back. So, um...did he sound happy about it or was it more like 'does it look like I care' type of..reaction.." Snowy asked looking kind of upset.
Silver backed his head slightly seeing her behavior towards him, like if he did something wrong "He was actually happy that you had your babies and he gave my this" Silver said, showing the flower Farsight gave him to give it to Snowy "He said that this is a gift..." he added.
Sunrise cantered after Farsight, catching up and reaching a trot. She could feel his emotions of foreboding, and a slight bit of dread hit her. But his wives would understand.... right? They were not together and were not doing anything behind closed doors, so it should be fine.
But who knows what they would think when Farsight first brought Sunrise inside... They were usually pretty okay with him, at least Clover understanding how he acted around mares... Aqua did as well, but he knew she would still look disappointed at first. He'd just have to explain it to them.
Shivering a bit and snuggling into her neck warmer, Sunrise glanced along the mountain path. Hopefully any thoughts of a bad future would be left behind. Hopefully.
Snowy stares at the flower for a couple of seconds. A few flashbacks had filled her mind as she remember their life before all of this happened. Her eyes watered a little as she stared at the flower. It was so beautiful and it reminded her of the friendship they had with each other. She hadn't seen him since that day with Moon's mother. Are we still close? Most likely not, thanks to Moon and his rules.."..Oh.."
Silver couldn't hear her thoughts, but he felt that something was wrong so he approched to her and puts the flower on a nearby table "Snowy... Are you alright?" he asked to her. Silver was obviously worried about her and he really wanted to help her somehow.
((Before cloud and I can continue, we need CR and Melody back here...))
"...I feel..I want to get..I want to be his friend again..I want to be as close to him like before.. but I can't..." She says. She looks over at Silver, with a very sad expression.
Silver became sad on his own as he saw her become sad and he could do nothing to help her, he approched to her and sat on the floor near the side of her bed "I wish I could do something to help you Snowy, I really really wish I could do something... but I don't know what..." he said. He was close enaugh to her, that if she wanted to punch him to fell better, he wouldn't do anything but just stand there suffer for make her feel at last a bit better.
((yeperdoodles c: ))
"There's nothing you can do..there's nothing I can do. I just have to respect Moonlights wishes and ignore that sadness. I mean, I rather be sad then mess up my family..." She says staring down at her sheets.
Silver stood silent for a moment, letting the room in silence as the time was passing in front of them... then Silver broke the silence "Hit me.... if this will make you feel better.... then hit me with all your strength..." he said.
(("Silver.... I'm sure that would make her feel worse... She'd be hurting a... Close friend..." *looks away as he says the last part*))
"...I couldn't hurt you, Silver..." She says sighing.After another moment, Snowy punched him chest..extremely hard. As she did so, her eyes turned a dark blue.
(("Some pain will be worth to make her feel at last a bit better... I'll suffer to make her feel at last a tiny bit better..."))
Silver coughed as he received the punch, but didn't back "Yeah... like that... give me your anger... you deserve to be happy..." he said, trying to hide the pain.
She punches him again, this time tear dripping from her eyes as she did. She was going through the whole feeling again. The same feelings she had when she had ripped up the pillows. "I'm sorry!" She would say repeatedly. It wasn't so much to Silver, but to t Farsight and her family.
Silver coughed another time as he got hit by her friend, he was feeling a lot of pain but he would suffer it for her friend... He didn't flinch again and he was instead giving her a smile "It's... alright....Snowy..."
She stopped punching him and her eyes went back to it's normal color. She sighs loudly and looks toward Silver again. "...You are a very..*sniffle* good friend." She looks over to the flower, with sad and somewhat angry look. She was still angry with herself, even if everypony told her not to be. "..I'll care for this flower. I'll care for it. I'll make sure it lives. I'll make sure it doesn't die..like me and Farsight's friendship.." She says taking the flower and hugging it.
((Yeeeaaahhh, I got overly dramatic with this...oh well, lol ))
(("She wuuuvvsss mmmeeee!!!!" I just imagine that's what it sounded like... XP))
((XD ITS SHO FLUFFY.))
Silver chuckled weakly due the pain he was suffering for her punches, but that was worth it because she was somewhat feeling better now "I'll always be here for you... Snowy..." he said coughing a last time.
"Th-thank you Silver. And i'm s-s-sorry if I hurt y-you.." She says smiling a little. She sniffles a bit after saying that. She holds onto the flower for a moment longer and nuzzles it the stem, and places it back where it was before. She felt like this was a second chance in her and Farsight's friendship. Though she felt this way, still somewhere in the back of her mind she knew that she would never get to see Farsight again. She could never tell her children about him. All she had was this flower. She sighed again.
"Stop apologizing Snowy. I'm fine" Silver said trying reassure her even if he was feeling a lot of pain. He really cared about her, she was one of the first few that were willing to be his friend when he was still a ghost, so he would try anything to make her happy. "You have to continue to smile... Your smile is one of the most beautiful things in you..." he said.
"You really think so? Thanks Silver. You're a really special pony..and you made me feel a lot better, thanks." She looks around, and slides out of the bed, and hugs him.
((This song is pleying in my mind right now....
))
Silver returned the hug "You are a special pony for me as well Snowy" he whispered as he was in the hug and a tear fell from his face. It was a tear of joy and not of sadness, he was really happy that he made her feel better.
((Aaaannddd then Moon walks in right then... ovO))
((DUN DUN DUN.))
((Why can I see that happening...))
"...Thank you. I really needed to hear this." She whispered happily. She was lucky to have a friend like Silver.
((Soooo, are we going to wait for Moonlight to come and see that? To create even more drama?))
(( Yes. Yes, let's do that. Sounds like fun ovO))
((And drama shall be... I just hope that Silver doesn't die right now. I have plans for him before he dies again))
(("I believe I mentioned something about being careful... And how I don't know if you'll be able to come back a second time..." Also, I'll have to wait until tomorrow to see the drama, I'm not feeling too great, so I'm heading off to bed, night all...))
((Well, technically speaking, he won't die but just loose his heart, I wanted to make this with Jenna, her heart was taken away and Sliver give her his heart and yadda yadda yadda. Anyway, good night))
((You guys are drama hounds. Holy cupcakes. Yall need therapy like badly. All I can say.))
((But it makes things much interesting, don't you agree?))
((Yes but regardless, too much drama is a bad thing. y honest opinion...I feel that it gets tiresome after too much of it. Too much of one thing at a time can make you get sick of it. That applies to roleplaying in most cases. Especially mine.))
((Well, I can't disagree with what you are saying. Your rp is probably the most drammatic RP I've been into. My other RPs aren't this drammatic so this is actually a pleasant change for me.))
((Well I'm glad you're enjoying it but me..I seriously need a island vacation from it.))
((Well, Farsight won't be causing as much drama now that we're all separated.... You'll just have to watch out for Moonlit Rose...))
((Sooooo, I guess we're going to skip till morning or something? ))
((I dunno, the choice is yours Snowy))
(( Alright!))
Snowy woke up the next morning in her hospital bed. She sighed remembering the events of yesterday. I wish I could go home. She thought to herself. I wonder when Moon and the children are coming..I wanna see the babies again. She thought looking around the room.
Both SIlver and Gold were still in the room, apparently they sleeped there. Silver was sleeping on a chair while Gold was just sitting on the floor with his eyes closed, he didn't need to sleep but he was in a sort of standby mode.
Snowy looks over to Silver and Gold and smiles. Aw, they stayed with me. She sat up in her bed. "Hey, Silver..get up."
Silver was sleeping pacefully before he heard Snowy's voice. Her voice made him get up all of a sudden and he felt on the floor for the fright. He said "Oof" as he fell on the floor, then he got up, rubbing the back of his head "Good morning Snowy"
((..Uuuugh. I posted before but the connection went crazy for no reason at all and I lost it! I wrote more this.. ))
"Sorry Silver, heh. Are you alright?" She asked. She got up from her bed and walked over to Silver.
Silver got up, a little embarassed for being clumsy "It's alright, you startled me" he chuckled. "Anyway, did you sleep well?" he asked.
"Yup! This hospital bed isn't that bad." She giggling.
"I'm glad" Silver said with a smile "So, do you want to have breakfast?" he asked.
"Sure!" She says nodding. "I'm really hungry."
"Can you come with me at a cafe or do I have to bring you something?" Silver asked, knowing that Snowy already ate the food he bringed inside Gold's body.
"I'll come with you. I'm tired of sitting in bed." She says while stretching.
"Alright then, let's go" Silver said and then he turned to Gold "Come on Gold" he said and then Gold got up and approched to them. Then they head to the door, gesturing at Snowy to follow him.
Snowy nodded and flowed along. "So, did you make anymore new friends while we were gone?" She asked
(( Does Snow know about Silvers Keyblade? That might give them something to talk about..))
((Yep, he showed it to here the same day she kissed Farsight))
Silver turned his head to her "Yes, I made many new friends, it a lot easier to talk to ponies when you are not a ghost" he chuckled.
((I also created the keyblade on paper, but I'm too lazy to color it...))
((...I have the worst memory ever. Anyway i would like to see it when its finished lol.))
"Well that's wonderful! Oh hey, did you learn anything new with your keyblade?" She asked. She smiled but in her mind she was kind of upset that he had one of those sword things. She was afraid he would get hurt in the war..
(( Speaking of that, does he know about the war thing too?))
((Nah, I have a good memory for this but I can forget anything else. I've also a bunch of arts of ID to do...*sigh*))
"Yep, Flame taught me about how to use it, but I still have to know its true power though" Silver replied.
((He knows it because of his age))
"Oh that's great! I'm sure you'll learn it's power. I would love to see you in action with it one day." She said as she continued to walk. "I just hope you don't get hurt though.." She muttered the last part.
"Yeah well, there's time for it. Maybe one day" Silver said. After a while they arrived at the cafe "Here we are! You can take whatever you wish Snowy, I'll pay" he said, giving her a smile.
"Uh...I guess..i'll just have a sandwich..a daisy sandwich." Snow says nodding.
"Alright then" Silver said giving her a smile, then he moved to one table and pulled a chair for her to sit on "Sit down Snowy" he said.
((MOONLIT! You are corrupting Silver!))
Snowy nodded and sat down in the chair. "Thank you!" She felt a little surprised that Silver had pulled out her chair. She wasn't sure why but she just wasn't used to it. Well, I haven't been out with Silver.. She thought to herself. She shrugged and looks up to Silver. "Heh, that was really nice of you.."
"Hey no problem" Silver replied as he pushed the chair to help her to sit. Silver wanted to cheer her up in some way and he changed a bit his behavior towards the mares even if the only one he was like that was Jenna. Anyway, after he helped her he sat on the other chair "No problem, that made you happy and I like to see you happy" he said smiling.
"T-thank you. I'm starting to feel better but..it won't go away as quickly.." She says tapping her hoof on the table. "I..I don't mean to be putting all this on you.." She said looking down at the table while tapping it.
"There's time for it, we just have to wait" Silver said. At what she said, Silver touched her hoof to comfort her "Snowy, don't worry about me. YOU are the one that have to be happy" he said, looking into her eyes with a serious look.
"Thanks Silver. I guess talking about it is making me feel better." She said looking into his eyes. "And i'm glad i'm talking about it with you."
Silver let her hoof go, feeling relieved "Good, you can tell anything to me Snowy. I just want to see you happy" he said with a smile.
"Thank you." She sighs and plays with her mane a bit."Silver..you lived about.. a lot of years, do you know how to deal with this situation..other then..punching the mess out of friends and stuff.."
"More then three thousand years to be accurate. But there's a little detail, I lived all these years in solitude so I didn't have a friend in all those years so I'm not really sure about that. But a thing that I know is that I want to help you and all the friends I made till now with everything that is in my power." Silver said.
"Oh." She said nodding and sighing. "I know it happened a whole bunch of months ago, but I still feel like a jerk." She
"Snowy, stop saying that. You are NOT a jerk. You are kind, gentle, sweet, strong, beautiful and an incredible mare. Trust me about this" Silver said.
"Gentle? Look, I know i'm all of those things but gentle?" She sounds surprised. She never even thought she was gentle type of mare at all.
"Well, sorta. But you are actually a gentle mare" Silver said chuckling a bit.
"Um, thanks..I didn't know that." She says looking a little confused about what he said.
Silver nodded "Yeah, when I was still a ghost I saw how you were with the two Icys, they are your daughter and then you treating them as such, I saw you acting like a mother, being gentle, kind and, well, motherly towards them. I swear, I almost cried when I saw you." he said.
"..Aw...Thank you Silver! That's..well, I've never noticed that.." She says looking a little shocked.
"Snowy, trust me. It might started with a few difficulties but I'm sure that you'll turn up to be a wonderful mother." Silver said with a smile.
"Wow, thanks Silver. That's really nice of you.." She says starting to smile again.
"I'm just saying the truth" Silver said. Then the waiter arrives to their tables "What can I bring for you?" the waiter asked.
"Uh..I'll have a daisy sandwich with ice tea.." Snowy said to the waiter nodding.
"I'll just have a blueberry muffin with a coffee" Silver said. The noted the orders and turned to Gold "And for you sir?" he asked "I'm not hungry, thank you anyway" he replied. The waiter nodded and walked away.
//for Coffee
A hooded pony walks around LP he has a basket of purple flowers with him
((Is anyone free?))
(( Oh, a gift! Just for me! ))
Aqua sat on a medium sized boulder, calmly humming and writing on a scroll. Occasionally, the unicorn would dip the quill in her magic's grip into the ink well, and would begin writing again. It was a rather quite and uneventful day for her.
The pony sees Aqua and walks to her he removes his hood he has purple eyes light brown fur and a long purple mane hello there miss
Aqua looked up from her letter writing, and at the pony. She smiles a bit with a nice "Hello!"
nice day today isn't it he says smiling up at Aqua he is a very handsome stallion almost as if he isn't of this world
"It sure is! There's a reason I'm sitting out here, after all!" Aqua said in an upbeat tone. She didn't seem to care for his overwhelming handsomeness at the moment.
so then I'm givin out free flowers would you like one miss
"Hmm? Of course! It would be lovely!" She smiled once more, not knowing what the flowers did. They would make a pretty sight for her, though.
The stallion takes out the flower the hypnosis drug not effecting him he gives it to Aqua sp are you married if so who is your husband
Aqua fell for his plan. "Oh, yes! His name is Farsight..." She would've mentioned Serenity, rather Clover, if he had asked who was her spouse, but that didn't make much of a difference. The unicorn gently took the flowers from him. "Thank you!"
you know these flowers have a very strange scent to it they say it is very alluring or something like that the stallion says the drug would be inhaled sending the mare into a transe like state
"Hm. Do you know what type of flower it is?" Aqua sniffed it once, then again, admiring the smell of it.
(( I'm gonna let you say when it kicks in. ))
it's called the flower of Asmodeus it is said to have a hypnotic effect on beatiful mares he runs his hoof through Aqua's mane as the drug takes effect
(( I just saw an ad that said 'Gift Flowers'. Oh noes. ))
The sedative certainly did work as it was supposed to. Aqua could already feel her vision slipping along with her other senses. "Wh-Hm...?" The unicorn would be unconscious within a few more moments and that was clear to the brown-coated stallion in front of her.
hm this is new what a weak mare lets see can you still hear me Aqua is so give me a sign
The unicorn was out cold, eyes shut. Aqua didn't really move, and could've been mistaken for dead if it wasn't for the occasional breath.
((I'm running out of things to say...))
Snowy smiled at Silver and sighed. "So, I guess after this we're going back to my room? I'm not supposed to be on my hooves like this. I don't want my family see me up and walking around.."
((I'm basically saying the sama things...))
Silver sighed "Yeah, I guess you are right..." he said and then the waiter arrived with their orders and gave them to the respective pony "Enjoy your meal" he said as he walked away. Silver took a bite of the muffin.
((And Farsight is going to go on a rescue mission soon...))
((( Now would be the best time for somepony to pop up out of nowhere and start talking to them. ))
"Thank you.." She sips and tea and smiled. She was finally able to forget about what happened to spend some time with her friend.
((After this I think I am going to switch to LiP and wait for Moon and the others to get to the hospital or something...i'm bored.. ))
((o snap some pony just popped up! :3))
((Nameless would be happy to offer his assistance in the rescue mission for only 3 easy payments of 19.99 and a smaller payment of about 362969226496.83. And you have to wait for nine hours for shipping.))
(( I offer assistance too!)) 0:)
(( I don't think Flame's criminal is criminal enough... He needs more grease in his hair! ))
Ten bits says a page of OOC.
((There is a difference between criminal and mafia... XP))
(( Same thing! =P ))
Quote from: Coffee Rush on 2013 Jul 18, 02:39:20
The unicorn was out cold, eyes shut. Aqua didn't really move, and could've been mistaken for dead if it wasn't for the occasional breath.
The stallion mutters something he picks up Aqua and carries her off a few hours later Farsight would find a note on his door
((Wonder... Shall I wait for Cloudandis before findin the letter?))
//desisions desisions
((I would just find the letter, but I don't want to leave cloud behind... Again...))
//yes those things can be hard
((Cloud is active, but not on the forums. She hates us >A<))
((Why DD: ))
((IDKKKKKKK*Tears* D:))
((cloud!!! Y U NO LOVE US!?!?!?!? >:O))
((And so, without any notice from Cloudandis, the forum quickly went into anarchy.))
((*ransacks everything...*))
((Deletes the Delete button*))
((I hitherto for declare that cloud shalt be left behind once more... Sorry, hon... But I need to continue this story...))
Farsight, who had once again been up on his mountain peak, arrived home... Only to find a letter on his door. He tilts his head and raises an eyebrow as he levitates it to himself, unfolding it so he could read it.
The note read "to a dear Mr.Farsight if I heard this young mare correctly you are her husband and I am holding her for a ransom of 10,000 bits meet me in Canterlot when you are ready to pay if you do not pay me in the next week I will sell her to a willing buyer time is ticking Farsight. Time. Is. Ticking." The note is not signed
Farsight's face twists into a snarl... Somepony... Ponynapped one of his wives...? But... Which one...? Does it matter....? He asks himself as the note catches on fire, turning to ash in his hoof, the fire still raging around it as he stares at where the note had just been. After a few moments, his face slackens to an expression of anger instead of pure, firey rage. He turns and walks to the train station, boarding the next train to Canterlot. It was time to meet this pony... And time to show the fool not to mess with Farsight...
((anypony open))
(Tsk tsk, second paged >:/))
((It's second paged because we had to pause our rp and wait for you to post :P ))
((What happened to the useless OOC that usually takes a hundred pages that usually plagues LiP?)
((No one really post in here, that's why...everyone posts in LiP...))
((Thats a shame. Where'd yall pause at?))
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Jul 18, 11:52:07
((I'm basically saying the sama things...))
Silver sighed "Yeah, I guess you are right..." he said and then the waiter arrived with their orders and gave them to the respective pony "Enjoy your meal" he said as he walked away. Silver took a bite of the muffin.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Jul 18, 12:02:42
((( Now would be the best time for somepony to pop up out of nowhere and start talking to them. ))
"Thank you.." She sips and tea and smiled. She was finally able to forget about what happened to spend some time with her friend.
((After this I think I am going to switch to LiP and wait for Moon and the others to get to the hospital or something...i'm bored.. ))
((Here. They could head back to the hospital now if you want.))
((Yeah lets do that.))
Moon had arrived at the hospital with his son and daughter to visit Snowy. When they walked to her room they noticed one thing missing: an ice using pegasus name Snow Dash. "Where's Snowy..?" he asked one of the passerby nurses who told him she went out but should've been back by now. "Out with who!?" he asked the nurse, panicking slightly since his barely calm nerves were starting to act up. "I believe his name was Silver. At least that's what I heard her say on the way out." the nurse replied. He sighed, calming down a bit but was still a bit high strung since she wasn't back already like the nurse said she should be. He figured he should be calm but there two flaws to being with a mare like Snowy: she's beautiful and a ridiculous flatterer who takes and gives compliments which was what bothered him most, causing his eye to twitch just a bit unnoticeably.
Silver drank his tea and ate his muffin.
((Sorry, I'm out of ideas for this))
Snowy drank her tea . She noticed the clock in the shop, and her jaw dropped. "Uh oh..." She says She quickly finishes her tea and looks up to Silver. "Heh..I think we spent a little too much time here...."
"We did?" Silver asked and then he looked at the clock "Oh, yes we did. We should get back to the hospital" he said and put some bits on the table to pay for both, then both him and Gold get up from the chairs "Come on Snowy, let's go"
Snowy nodded and got up from her chair. "Alright, let's go." She said starting to walk off.
Moon paced the room impatiently after laying the twins down to sleep on the bed. He finaly sat down and his eye twitched again after another ten minutes had passed.
The three arrived at the hospital and after a while they arrived at Snowy's room "Alright... we made it..." he said panting.
Snow stood at the door with a small smile. "Hey..you! Um..sorry we took so long.." She said walking over.
Moon was sitting and facing the window, his tail wrapped around him as much as it could. "Did you enjoy yourselves?" he asked without bothering to look at them.
Silver and Gold walked in, as they saw Moonlight they preferred to not say anything.
"...Uh...No?" She said. She wasn't sure how to answer that. She walked over to him a bit more and sat down in front of him.
"I see.." was all he said then stood up, walked over to the twins who were still sleeping and put them in their baby carriers. Without another word he walked out of the room, shooting an empty, emotionless glance at Silver and Gold as he walked past them, leaving Icy and puppet Icy there with the three as he walked out of the hospital since his mind had ran into overdrive but in the worst way possible.
Both Gold and Silver looked at Moonlight as he walked away. Then they looked at Snowy[shadow=gold,left] "Did we do something wrong?"[/shadow] they asked in unison as they had a worried look on their faces.
Snowy kept quiet for a moment. She closes her eyes in anger. Did did he just leave? With her children? Her eyes flew open, but instead they were dark blue. "Did he just leave?" She asked.
Gold and Silver's heads backed as they saw her eyes. Silver gulped "Seems so..." he said, unsure to what else to say. She seemed angry to him and he was a bit scared in the depth of him mind.
"Hm. Alright." She looks over at the two Icy's, and they sit in place looking a bit sad. After a moment, Snowy walks out he door. She turns her head to Silver and Gold. "You two can come if you want." Her voice sounded a little different as well.
"If you think that I could be of help.... a-alright..." Silver said as both him and Gold followed Snowy.
Moon had flew home then sighed, his tail having turned black after leaving then revert back to it's original two toned coloring once he landed outside the front door. Something was going on in Moon's mind that was causing his distrust and inner darkness to come out. He had taken the twins on impulse then walked inside and placed them in their crib.
Snowy walked out the hospital and flew off towards her house. I hope those two can catch up somehow. She thought to herself.
Gold could fly being a alicorn puppet so he followed her. "Uhm... if I recall their house should be that way" Silver said and run towards Moonlight and Snowy's house, knowing the way since he already been there when he was a ghost.
Moon stepped outside of the house, not planning to leave but to get some air since he felt like something inside was slipping but he could put a finger on what is was since it was happening slowly.
Snowy landed on the steps to the house. "Ok, explain to me. What was that and what possessed you to take the babies with you?" She asked. The very tips of her wings we're starting to turn dark blue as well as her eyes.
Gold landed next to Snowy and seeing her behavior he backed a bit from her. Silver arrived a few seconds after Snowy landed and just stood there in silence next to Gold.
Moon saw Snowy then noticed that Gold and Silver had arrived afterwards and glared at them before looking at Snowy once again. "I felt a bit off so I left. I took the kids on impulse not on purpose besides I'm their father so it shouldn't be a big deal besides they're asleep and from the look of you you probably won't be very whispery at the moment." he answers.
"Well no I wont be whispery. You left for me without saying anything. And plus I don't know why you're so angry. I was with Silver, he wouldn't have let anything happen to me!" She says walking a bit closer.
Silver and Gold looked at eachother and then they shrugged "Did we do anything wrong?" Silver though "I'm not sure... but a thing that I'm sure is that Moonlight is mad at us" Gold replied in Silver mind "But why? I just wanted to see Snowy. Last time I had the chance to see her was three or so months ago..."
Moon sat there quietly. He wasn't angry but they didn't know that. His seemingly expressionless look with a teal and yellow colored eye in each socket showed that he was far from okay at this point.
"So no answer? Well let me ask another question. How are you just so happy one day and then today you act completely different!" She asked. She tried not to actually shout in his face but she was close to it.
Both Gold and Silver backed a bit "Gold... remember me to never make Snowy upset.." Silver thinks and Gold replied "Got it, but you have to do the same for me..."
Moon had an anwer to that but continued to remain silent. The anger that Snowy was feeling was more or less making what was going on inside him worse than what it starting out to be. He looked at her with a sad, 'help me' expression but it quickly faded and he sighed. "I just don't feel like myself and you yelling at me isn't making it better..." was all he said as a reply.
Snowy rolled her eyes and sat down in front of him. Her eyes stayed the same color but the tip of her wings went back to the original color. "I'm only yelling because I want to know what's wrong." She still sounded annoyed but caring.
((I have to go for a moment, but I can post on my phone..))
((Alrightey))
"I don't know what's wrong..! I..I feel like something is slipping and every time I'm not around my mind starts assuming you'll leave for somepony else who's clearly better for you than I am. I feel like I'm going insane and it's bothering me cause now I feel like there'll be another Farsight incident on my hooves and the only difference is that they won't come back when slain and since I have a keyblade I don't have to actually kill a pony to get rid of them..." he says then starts to chuckle insanely. "I...I can always turn them into a heartless and they won't be able to have emotions ever again. I know how to do it too, that's what scares me most..."
Snowy jsut stares at him for a few moments and sighed. The first part made her sad but the second part kind of made her a little scared but it got her even sadder. "..So it's not just me? I mean..I don't have it as bad as you but when ever I think about the situation...or about hurting you I start to go...a little..not myself.." She said. She looks down for a moment. "I won't leave you though...that's the thing you don't seem to get.."
"That's the initial problem. I do get it but this problem has been building for close to a year now and it hasn't gone away. I see any male i don't know or can't trust and I slowly start to lose it."
Silver thought about something to say and make Moonlight relax a bit, at last a little bit. "I don't know if this changes something to you, but I would do anything to help you two. You did a lot for me in the past and without you I would never be able to return to life..."
(( my internet wouldn't connect...))
Snowy sighs and looks away with a sad expression on her face. Tears started to fall. "Its my fault.." She said quietly.The tip of Her wings turned dark bblue.
Hearing Silver speak angered moon further causing hi to glare at Silver with yellow eye and say in a slightly raspy tone [glow=black,2,300]It changes nothing! Maybe you should've stayed as a ghost. You seem to do a better job of being dead than being alive..."[/glow] showing that he was beyond rational reasoning but he was able to speak to them with a somewhat sane sense of mind. After saying the horrible thing that he did he started trembling. "That...that wasn't me...what's going on....!? he asked no pony in particular.
Silver backed away as he heard his harsh words "I-I'm sorry.... maybe I should have never come here in first place..." he said, obviously saddened by Moonlight's words.
((I'm going to go offline in 5 or so minutes))
Snowy looks over at Silver and then back at Moon. She didn't say anything but her wings started to glow just in case...
Moon took a deep breath then sighed but continued to tremble, not know what was happening to him.
"Maybe we should go to the hospital." she said starting to get scared.
Moon stayed quiet and held his face in his hooves, still trembling and wondering how this truly happened.
(( Should we wait till tomorrow to continue? WmW went off. Unless you wanted Moon to talk with Snowy about it or something))
((Yeah lets wait it out. Moon is still very unstable right now even if he doesn't look like it))
((Sorry for making you two wait, my internet blocks at 2 am >.<))
From Silver eyes fell a black tear, black like ink. The sadness was overfilling his body, the sadness that he had stored in three thousand years was coming out all in once and that was making more black tears run on his cheeks and fell on the ground. Silver wasn't able to respond at Snowy, so Gold took the lead of the Silver speech. "We don't know if that will change something... but if it's what you want, we will follow..." Gold said.
((second paged again. these ponies have been affected: :c ono D: >.<))
[Actually... Snowy was kept away from her comp due to parental figures and babysitting cousins and stuff... So RL second paged ya.]
((I figured as much. dont know why you told me but okay. not like i was even here at the time anyway so yeah. explaino, no needo))
[Because I like to say things.... XP But fine, daca nu ai nevoie de o explicare, nu-ti dau, bine? Bine...]
((Heh, it was that and because I don't know how to respond to that X3. I thought that post was for you..))
((hello people :D good days for all i am bored jijiji))
((Moooooonving on))
Moon stood up and flew off, needing to delve inside his mind once again to get to the bottom of this but had to be alone to do so. He was going to fix this one way of another.
((I scrolled passed this thread four times and didn't notice you replied...guess it's my turn, i'm bored.))
Snowy stood there for a few moments wondering what she should do. A minuet later she turned towards Silver and gold, her ear flattened. "I'm..uh...sorry, for what just happened..." She said. She honestly wasn't sure what else she could say. She closed her eyes and, trying not to get angry. At least not too angry.
Silver was still unable to speak, from his face continued to feel black tears that were starting to make black spots into the ground. Gold shoked his head "It's alright Snowy... We understand..." he said.
Snowy walked over to Silver wondering if she could comfort him in some way, like he comforted her in the hospital. She just stared at him with an small smile.
After a bit of flying Moon found an isolated area, closed his eyes and began to meditate after sitting down and having his unconscious ind maintain an reflega spell so nothing could other him if he was noticed.
Silver got up, turning his face away from her to not make her see that he was crying, even if he knows that she already knew that. "Let's go and find him..." Silver said.
Snowy sighed and nodded. "Alright.." She looks back towards the house. I hope the babies will be alright..she thought to herself while flapping her wings, and hovering off the ground. "I can um...try to carry you if you want."
Silver shoked his head "I can teleport wherever I want..." he said. "Let's go Snowy, he can locate the soul of both you and Moonlight, so it's not a problem" Gold said and then Silver started to walk towards the place were Moonlight soul was.
Moon was inside his mind, checking the deep chambers that dwelled inside his unstable thought processes. He called out to his good self but got no answer so he began to search the strange corridor that was suddenly visible. Meanwhile his physical body laid there with his barrier spell surrounding him rendering him unreachable physically.
"Oh...alright.." she fly after Silver frowning.
Gold followed Snowy by flight while Silver teleported into the same location where he located Moonlight's soul and he just sat outside of the barrier, waiting the others to reach him.
Snowy landed quietly at the location. she sighed wondering who would happen, or if they could even find him.
Moon found his inner good self lock up in a cell protected by strong dark magic. He scowled and looked around and saw that the prison where his evil half was in had the bars melted and dark magic clearly melted them. He left and went to go find his darker half and put a stop to this for good.
Silver was sitting in front of the barrier, he felt that Moonlight was having an inner fight with another part of him. It was something that he learned in his three thousand years as a ghost, feeling the souls.
Snowy sat besides Silver tapping the ground with her hoof nervously. Sometimes her tapping would get faster or it would get slower. She didn't know what was going on but she was afraid something bad would happen or was happening. She looked over at Silver with a worried look.
At the end of the corridor he saw a room teeming with so much much darkness it leaking out the cracks of the door. Moon scowled then opened the door walked in only to see that his darker half which looked like him in his anti form. "I thought you were destroyed or locked up or whatever happened to you!"
[glow=black,2,300]"Foolish pony. The more you began to hate, resent and disown Farsight, the stronger I got which eventually lead to your uncontrollable jealous streak. You should've let it go when you had the chance. Now I'm ten times stronger than I was before!"[/glow] he dark side says with a very creepy evil laugh. [glow=black,2,300]"Once I defeat you here I will gain control over your body and do whatever I want with it!"[/glow]
"That's not going to happen. I' going to end this and you won't be coming back after this. I have enough darkness as it is but I can control it. With you here that just makes it a liability." he says then immediately enter his Anti Form. [glow=black,2,300]Darknessss can only truly defeat darknessss![/glow] he hissed, having learned how to talk in this mute form without having to move his mouth.
Silver examinated the barrier that Moonlight created, it was evidently a magic barrier to protect him from any attack from outside, regardless it would be physical or magical. But he could try to reach him mentally. It was something that he already did, enter into other ponies mind, when he was still a ghost and even if he didn't use that spell again after he returned to life but he still remembered how do that. And so he did, he closed his eyes, that now they had stopped crying, and tried to enter into Moonlight's mind.
The overflow of darkness did not allow for entry of any outsider but there was a small fragment of light that kep a small area open that would allow any any entry into his mind. Even so regardless of Silver's late entry the fight between both darkness users began, strong unforgiving pulses of darkness being able to be felt by any other who may have entered showing that this was no ordinary fight and that this was a fight only Moon himself could finish.
Silver noticed that little fragment of light that it was into Moonlight's mind, and he took advantage of that to enter into his mind. He might be corporeal or maybe not, that would depend if Silver's mind would be strong enaugh to do that and right now it was just enaugh to allow him to enter and become corporeal for now, but how long will it last...
Once he managed to enter into the into his mind, founding himself into the total darkness if not that little fragment of light he entered that looked like a spotlight, a weak spotlight that was illuminating Silver's body even if just a little. So Silver ventured into the darkness, leaving the safe light from where he came, using the light in him to keep the darkness away from him. He had to help his friend... he had to make him happy again... he had to find Moonlight... no matter what...
((If it's not ok for you I can change it))
((That's fine.))
If Silver ventured far enough he could see that the darkness was getting stronger the further in he went and the further in he went to more of a chance there was of the darkness keeping him there since tendrils of pure darkness were attempting to grab him but the light surrounding him kept them at bay until he reached the end of a long pitch black corridor where darkness was seeping from. As strong shockwaves could be felt from outside the door which was a clear sign on a fight going on and it was far from a normal fight.
Silver ventured and ventured further in the darkness, he could feel it become thicker and was it trying to.. grab him? Yes, hopefully after he trained with Flame he learned that the light was actually his element and that he could use it at his advantage and if it would actully manage to take him, he would have have a last trick to save himself and if he would find him, also Moonlight. Then he reached the corridor, it was almost impossible for him to see in the darkness but the light that he was leeting out was giving him a view to where to go, even if it looked like if he was holding a candle. He heard the noise of the fight nearby and if his guess was correct, following that noise will lead him to Moonlight... and so he followed the noise of the battle tille he felt the strong shockwave that hit him and made him almost fell, but he didn't and continued to walk till he passed trought the door "Moonlight...." he said softly as he tries to see into the darkness.
Inside the pitch black room two dark entities were clashing, only their eyes could be seen and not giving an inch to the other. Headbutts, claws, hissing and screams were all that filled the room along with the occasional shockwave that was much more powerful since it was coming directly from the source this time. The light that Silver carrying immediately went out once he stepped inside completely, proving that there really is no light in pure darkness.
[glow=teal,2,300]"Death awaitssss you!"[/glow] Moon hissed as they took a moment to stop then continue their dangerous battle. All Moon's dark side did was smirk and continue to fight as well. No keyblades, no magic, just pure physical fighting.
As he stepped in the room he felt and saw the light that he was emaneting leaving him. He felt the shockwave hitting him and again he almost fell. He watched the battle, or rather their eyes clash and then move away just to clash again. "Moonlight, fight the darkness in you... use the light... use the light in you... and if it's not enaugh you can borrow my light..." he said, sounding more like an echo in the dark room.
Moon couldn't register any voices since he was too focused on the fight but he could feel another presence in the darkness. He continued to fight as a clone of him sprung of of the darkness then looked Silver dead in the face before grabbing him and silencing him by wrapping a tendril around his mouth.
Silver tried to say something else but something blocked him fron talking... it was Moonlight clone's tendris that was blocking his mouth. Silver's horn glew, he was trying to remove the tendris from his mouth with the light, like when the darkness tried to grab him before but it couldn't due the light that he was letting out, and to attract Moonlight attention.
The Moon clone wasn't trying to keep him restricted, it was keep him from drawing the real one's focus. It pointed that his dark side was tiring while Moon was winning. It looked at Silver then simply said [glow=black,2,300]"Ssssssilencccce"[/glow] in a creepy hissy and raspy tone but it's mouth didn't move as the fight continued.
((The hissy voice made me think about Amnesia for a reason))
Hearing Moon's voice he thought that he had lost the control of his thoughts but Silver couldn't do anything but wait... and so he did, sitting down and watching at the battle... or at last what his eyes let him see into the deep darkness.
((I kinda got it from there a bit but also from another source))
The fight when on seemingly for hours but nopony could tell since they were in Moon's mind. The darker half was starting to tire while the real one was still standing, far from exhausted.
[glow=black,2,300]"How are you able to fight for so long!? That isn't possible!"[/glow] his dark side yelled out.
[glow=black,2,300]"It'sss my mind. My physsssical form issss resssting. Thisss iss the end for you!"[/glow] he says in the same creepy hiss.
Silver couldn't do much if not watch the fight between the two entities. Watching the fight and just sit there and do absolutely nothing wasn't on his plans but if that would make the things work he would do that. "Come on Moon... Snowy is waiting for you... she loves you with all her heart... her thoughts are all for you... she wants you back... back as the pony she love... Moon... fight the darkness in your heart and defeat it..." he whispered, more like if he was saying that just to make himself braver rather then supporting Moonlight.
[glow=black,2,300]"You can't truly defeat me. I am you Moonlight! I AM YOUR DARKNESS!"[/glow] the dark side exclaims with a and angry look.
"NO! I AM YOUR LIGHT!" he says properly, his Anti form having left him in exchange for his Master form. In a blinding flash of pure light he ended up in front of his darker half with his keyblade in hoof up against the other's chest. With a quick turn the darkness around his other self was shattered and out of that shell was an exactly look alike of him in his normal coloring. The darkness in the room faded and the corridor and cell holding his better half were shattered as well. All three stood by each other, the real one and his light half smiling and his once darker half frowning sadly but worming a smile onto his face.
Moon closed his eyes and both his light and dark halves faded and entered him to show that this conflict was over. No words were spoken and Moon looked at Silver with a smile as he was quickly blown out of his mind.
Silver had watched the fight and he was wearing a surprised look on his face as he saw the three ponies become one. Then he saw Moonlight looking at him and smiling. For what he could understand, the fight was now over and before he could say a word to him he felt himself being sucked out from his mind.
Silver, the one that was outside the barrier, gasped and opened his eyes all of a sudden. He looked around, seeing that he was still outside the barrier, with Snowy and Gold next to him. "It's over..." he said.
Snowy was sitting up but slowly falling asleep where she sat. While they were in Moons mind, Snow was busy counting clouds and tapping the ground in nervousness like she did when they first got there. When Silver spoke, her ear twitched but she didn't open her eyes. Her eyes were closed and her breathing was slow and her ears drooped. All the waiting had put her to sleep.
The barrier around Moon shattered loudly. He sat up and looked around to see that Silver, Gold and Snowy were there. He sighed, glad he was done with that and smiled at the three. "Miss me much? I knew I was popular but sheesh."
Silver and Gold chuckled "Heh, yeah. You are pretty popular among your friends. And we are glad that now you are alright now." Silver said and both him and Gold smiled.
Hearing the loud cracking and breaking and other ponies talking, Snowy's eyes opened and she fell over. After remembering where she was and why she was there, she blinked a few times and yawned and sat up again. "..Uh..sorry about that. I kinda..fell asleep..so..it's over right? Everypony ok? That's not going to happen, ever again?" She asked looking serious.
Moon sighed. "It's over, yes. However I make no promises. Darkness resides in me and it's bound to happen again but not any time soon. As long as I keep myself under control and don't stress out I should be fine." he says then sighs.
"Alright, but in case the darkness will come out again. I'll do everything in my power to help you and if the light in you won't be enaugh, you can take mine." Silver said.
"Oh..." Snow said. She stayed quiet for a few moments like she was thinking about something, then turns back to Moon smiling. "I'm just glad you're alright and not hurt or anything."
"Thank you Silver and I'm sorry for what I said. I wasn't myself as you clearly saw." he says with a frown, having seen how hurt Silver was when he said what he said, even if it wasn't him it was still him. He then walks over to Snowy with a sad look. "I'm really sorry Snow." he says, his ears flat against his head.
"Don't worry about that, after what I saw I understand that you were not yourself... what you said just caught me... out of guard... that's all..." Silver said looking away. He was still hurt in the depth of his heart for what Moon said, and what he said before continued to resound on his mind [glow=black,2,300]"It changes nothing! Maybe you should've stayed as a ghost. You seem to do a better job of being dead than being alive..."[/glow] were Moon's words... those that were endlessly echoing in Silver's mind. Silver smiled at both Snowy and Moon to hide his sadness "Glad that you are fine now" he said.
"Its...it's alright...i'm sure you'll be alright...I won't do anything to stress you..heh..." She sounded a little shaky but she still smiled.
Moon was still unsure about their reassuring words. He could tell Silver was still upset about what he said since he was no stranger to masking his true feelings and he could hear the shakiness in Snow's voice. His ears stayed down but he still let the group out of the area and back to his and Snowy's home.
Moon guess was almost right. Silver was hurted by his words but he wasn't upset, he refused to be upset to somepony, it was useless to hold resentment towards a pony... it was something he learned when he was a ghost. Not knowing what else to do, both Gold and Silver, followed Moon towards his and Snowy's home, he had to talk to them about the puppet waiter he was going to build for them.
Snowy followed along looking saddened by the whole thing. She was sure she couldn't keep her promise about not stressing him. She knew that something else would happen to her with another stallion again. . I just don't want that to happen again...maybe I should lock myself in the house?she thought.
It was a long quiet walk back to their home. Moon didn't know what to say and felt like he didn't have much of a right to do so. Instead he unlocked the door and walked inside, heading directly upstairs to check on the twins.
Silver and his puppet had followed them to their homes, not a word was said, the two were just walking with them, only Moon's voice echoing over and over again into Silver's mind... and he was starting to belive at his words... maybe he would had never returned to life but there was something that was keeping him determinated to remain in life, to live a good life for once. Once inside he looked at Moonlight going upstairs, maybe he wanted to check on the twins he supposed, then he looked at Snowy, noticing her sadness he immediately started to think about a way to make her happy. It was something he always wanted to do, making his friends happy and also the main reason why he came to see her in the hospital in first place. "Hey, Snowy. Cheer up, everything is fine now so come on, smile" he said faking happiness.
Snowy saw Silver walk over to her. She sighed, hearing what he said. She didn't think she could be happy for the rest of the day. She saw her husband go insane, she felt bad..again for what she did such a long time ago, and she felt like it would happen all over again because she attracts stallions like a magnet. This was one of her only flaws, other then her temper. But she knew if she kept frowning, it would make Silver even sadder then he already was and she didn't want that. It was bad enough Moon wasn't happy at the moment. "Hm..yeah..that's true. Right..." she says using the same fake smile she alway uses.
Silver knew that she was faking, like him afterall, but pointing it out would only make both of them feel worst, so he decided to play along for a bit. "Heh, that's better. Keep smiling, your smile can enlighten the darkest of the hearts, I already told you that." Silver said, faking happines again and letting out a fake smile as he spoke. He thought that now that Moon had returned to his normal self, now he could leave and return to Ponyville... but before he had to get rid of the sadness that was starting to overfill his body again so he had to leave their home before it was too late. "Now that everything is fine, I guess that you two would prefer to stay alone for a little so I guess that I'll go away and maybe visit this place a bit, so I can come out with a few ideas for the puppet waiter I promised to you" he said.
Moon walked in the twins room and saw the Snowy and Moon puppets watching over the kids. He smiled, glad that their children were safe when they both leave them alone. He walked over to the crib and gave both his son and daughter a kiss on the forehead then sang to them for a bit before leaving the puppets on guard duty.
Snowy smiled at the compliment, a real smile. "Thanks Silver.." She said sounding a bit happier. She then heard the last part a frowned a little. "Oh..alright. Thanks for coming though Silver it's always great to have you around. Thank you for making me smile..." She said, starting to feel a bit happy again after saying the last part.
"Eheh, don't mention it Snowy. It was good to see both of you, hope that we can hang out again. See ya two later" Silver said heading to the door and leaving followed by Gold, once he turned his head from Snowy a last black tear fell from his face and fell on the floor. Once he and Gold were out they continued to speak to eachother, speeking loud enaugh to be heard by who was near the door.
"Where are we going now?" Gold asked
"Gold... go home... and tell Jenna that I'll come back later... Tell her that I have to find more things for Moonlight and Snowy's puppet..." Silver replied.
"But the puppet is already finished, what else do you.... oh... I get it. Alright I'll return to Ponyville and tell her that" Gold said, the two were actually the same pony, Gold was a part of his personality and was linked to his thoughts and emotion, so he knew what Silver was going to do even if it took him a moment to get it.
Silver nodded "Yeah... I need to do something so I'll see you later..." he said and started to walk, leaving a some black tears on the ground and Gold walked in the opposite direction, heading towards the station.
Snowy pressed her ear on the door, and heard everything they said and even heard their hoof steps as they walked off. Her sadness came back and a frown replaced her smile. She sighed, staring at the door for a few moments feeling sad for her friend. She walked away from the door and turned toward the couch and sat down. "Wow..." Snowy muttered.
Moon came downstairs and looked around for Snowy and noticed her on the couch then walked over to her, his ears still down but for their own reason. "You alright? "
In the meantime, Gold has reached the station and bought a ticked with the bits he had and waited for the train to arrive, once it arrived, Gold got on in and went back to ponyville.
In the other hoof, Silver was walking around the streets of Los Pegasus, passing by the storefronts, leaving behind him a trail of black tears. It was just a matter of time till he reached a hill, an empty hill were he could sit and calm down.
Snow was still lost in thought about what just happened. After a few seconds Snow finally noticed Moon was talking to her. She stares at him for a moment unsure of what to say about what happened. I can't tell him what just happened..he'll think it's his fault. "I...I was just a little upset because Silver left..i'm alright."
"Are you sure? Do I have to get to kids and get them to make you smile cause I will and I mean a genuine smile not those fakes ones you pass off to try and reassure somepony." he says with a raised eyebrow, his ears apparently not knowing which way is up.
(( Sorry, I would have posted earlier but I had to leave. ))
"Moon..I can't..really...I would..but..." She didn't want to tell him the truth at all. But she knew him well and he would try to get the truth out of her any way he could. But she didn't want to hurt him, so she had to stay quiet. "I don't want to.." she said sounding like a little filly.
Moon simply sat there quietly and stared at her, not needing to say a word since the look on his face was saying everything he wanted to say.
((Monlight knows... "The Stare" lol))
Snow muttered something, then turned to Moon and opened her mouth to explain. "Fine fine! Silver left because of what you said to him! Or that thing inside you..it. Anyway, He didn't say it but i'm sure that's why he left..it was obvious.." She looks away from a moment."And plus..I listened to him and Golds conversation through the door..." She said. "I'm sorry Moon..I just didn't want you to get upset.."
((Fluttershy taught it to me as a thank you for helping with her animals. :3))
Moon looked at Snowy and raised an eyebrow, one ear going back to it's normal position and the other one staying low while he continued to stare at her.
Snowy stared back at him unsure of what to say. A few seconds past before she finally spoke up. "What? Did I do something wrong? What did I do nows?" She said sounding confused. She noticed his ears, but didn't say anything. Well, at least one of them are up. I thought I'd never see that again..she thought
Moon more or less wanted to see what'll happen if she thinks he's still a bit unhappy so he continued to stare at her to see what she'd do.
Snowy stared back at Moon with a saddened look. She turned a way towards the TV. "...I'm sorry Moon. It's not your fault...we wont lose Silver. I'm sure hes not that shaken up..." She turns back around and looks him into his eyes. Maybe she could try complimenting him like Silver did to her . "I wish you would smile..because... when you smile...um...you just....it um..magical..stuff happens..Moon when you smile..magical things..it's quite beautiful..and stuff.." She says.
Moon wanted to laugh at her poor attempt at a compliment then his other ear shot up. He half smiled and sighed. "That was a terrible compliment you know."
Snowy looks down and sighs, thinking she didn't succeed and make it worse. "I'm sorry, I tried...it's what Silver did..I thought I could pull it off...But I do like your smile though..it makes me happy." She whispered quietly.
Moon sat in front of her then places his hoof on her nose and smiled. "Thank you for the compliment Snowy. I appreciate it even if it was pretty bad."
"Yeah well, I tried to make one up..I didn't want to just go and use the ones he made for me." She smiled when his hoof touched her nose.
"Well that's fine with me. If you wan to see the product of your hard work then they're in their crib sleeping. Our puppets were guarding them when we both left and still are so it's nice to know they'll be watched over when we aren't around." Moon says then removes his hoof and kisses her then puts his hoof back on her nose.
The wind turns and a new pony arrives at Los Pegasus by hoof.
A blue unicorn with a vortex of red blue and black colors as cutie mark.
It looks like this unicorn had quite a journey past him since his goggles are broken and his cape somewhat ripped.
"Oh really? That's really cool. I kind of forgot about mine." After a moment of silence, Snowy's ears shot up, then they lowered back down. "Do you have the feeling that we might of forgot something..?" She asked challenging him to see if he remembered about the 'something'.
((Hey Nova, it's been a while since I saw you around here))
Silver had reached the hill and he sat down on the grass, the wind blowing on his mane and making his black tears fall faster from his face. After what Moonlight said, everything that he repressed in the depth of his heart, the very deep of his body was starting to come out. All the sadness he had repressed was overfilling his body and coming out as black tears. The same black tears that he had been crying ever since he left Moon and Snowy's house and making a path from there to where he was sitting. But with time, those tears were starting to dry from the ground and those were not going to stay there for much longer.
Moon facehoofed then looked at Snowy. "You left Icy and her twin at the hospital didn't you?" he asked, pushing the blame on her since he stormed out with their birth twins and she was the last one to leave the hospital with Silver.
"Well...you're the ones who took the twins! I kinda got angry and ran off after you. I didn't take them because A) I didn't want them to get hurt if things were going to get that bad between me and you, and B ) so they could watch the room! So if you didn't just run off with the twins I wouldn't have to leave our daughters there..!" She said trying to pin the blame back over to him. At the moment she forgot about her promise to not get him stressed out.
A pony with a black coat was lying in the tree behind Silver.
His face was covered by the hood, but a white horn could be seen.
Interesting isn't it? Everypony thinks that a heart is something purely good. But what they forget is how much pain they can bring us at the same time.
Silver nodded in agreement with them stranger pony, his eyes were starting to turn from its sapphire blue to a complete black as black tears continued to fell on the ground. [shadow=gray,left]"Others can't see the depth of other ponies heart... those who want everyone to be happy and smile... in the depth are the saddest of all..."[/shadow] he said, his voice sounded slightly distorted as he was talking.
Lloyd noticed the distortion in his voice and held his guard up, but didn't do anything offensive yet.
You have a interesting way of looking at things.
Still...
I'm kinda curious though. What's the reason for your sadness?
Silver wasn't going to attack anyone, he refused to attack the others if not to protect his friends. [shadow=gray,left]"Three thousand years... I passed three thousand years in solitude... I was a ghost before but I returned to life after I managed to find friends that didn't fear me and also a mare that loved me... but... I wanted to help a friend I've been told that I would have done a better work if I stayed as a ghost... I'm worthless... I couldn't do anything to help..." [/shadow]he said. Now his eyes became completely black and a distorded cry could be heard, coming from Silver, even if now his mouth was closed. Then he summoned his keyblade, Silver String into his hoof for a brief moment [shadow=gray,left]"I'm not worth of been a keyblade wielder... Why did they choose me..."[/shadow] he muttered to himself.
((Edit: I have a pic of the keyblade since I created it. But it's not colored and I think about changing the handle))
Lloyd reacted to the summoned keyblade and looked at it.
Hm... So you think you are not worthy of wielding one? You are not the one to judge that. Since it is still there, there must be a reason.
And besides. Happyness and Sadness have one thing in common. They connect hearts.
Friends have fun together, share memories, suffer all together when one of them suffers. It doesn't make a difference what you feel.
Lloyd rolled to the side and dropped off the branch like that. He did land on his hoofs, silent as a cat.
All these things just mean that your heart is connected to others. It's only up to you if you turn these emotions in power, or let yourself overtake by them.
If you fall to them, your keyblade will vanish as you fade into the dark. Then, and only then, can you truly say that you are not worth wielding it.
[shadow=gray,left]"I don't want the darkness to take me, but I feel the light in me starting to leave me... I'm feeling weaker and weaker with time... The saddness... I feel it in me... I feel it deep within... it's just beneath the skin... It comes awake and I feel my control starting to fade away..."[/shadow] Silver said. Then he embraced himself [shadow=gray,left]"Why won't somepony come and save me from this, make it end?"[/shadow] he asked.
((a skillet fan huh?))
Well... If that's your wish-
Lloyd rised his hoof, and with a flash of gray light, his keyblade appeared. It's name: Rejection of Fate
then i'll grant it.
In the next moment he had his battle stance. Usually, he wouldn't want to fight, but he had a plan.
((Small warning. Lloyd is a Keyblade master, so anything but a easy enemy.))
((Dang it...))
[shadow=gray,left]"Not here... If I would release him here... it would only cause devastation... enter in my mind and fight it there... There's a door of light that will allow you to enter but be quick... I don't know how long it will last..."[/shadow] Silver said.
((Well, I have in mind something from Amnesia and something like unnamed heartless from kh birth by sleep))
Very well.
Lloyd swung his keyblade to shape a X of light and darkness. Then he pierced the middle of it with his keyblade, which released a ray of light. The x became a sphere and covered Lloyd as he was sucked inside Silver's heart.
((I'm going to leave in a few minutes for work, I'll be back in a couple hours))
There were two closed doors into where Lloyd was sent. The one on the left was white and it had cracks on it. The one on the right was black and it had many chains on it with a big lock on it, from the edges of the door was dripping the same black tears Silver was crying before. The dark one was locked while the white one was half open and from the inside it was coming a weak light.
After a dive through the air, Lloyd landed on a wide circle shaped platform. He knew too well what this place was since it was not his first time in another heart.
But the two doors were unusual. Under normal circumstances, there would only be one door which would lead to the deepest parts of the heart, maybe a object to act as the heart. Or there would be multiple platforms to test the one who enters.
But two doors?
Lloyd looked at the two doors for a moment before approaching the cracked white door and walking through.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Aug 08, 08:36:13
"Well...you're the ones who took the twins! I kinda got angry and ran off after you. I didn't take them because A) I didn't want them to get hurt if things were going to get that bad between me and you, and B ) so they could watch the room! So if you didn't just run off with the twins I wouldn't have to leave our daughters there..!" She said trying to pin the blame back over to him. At the moment she forgot about her promise to not get him stressed out.
Moon was beginning to hyperventilate then his eye twitched. Without a word he dashed out of the house and flew off towards the hospital hoping that their two snow leopard daughters didn't decide to wreak havoc or wander off in their absence.
Snow noticed that he was hyperventilating and his eye twitched before he dashed out the door. She tried to figure out why he did that for a few moments before noticing that she might have stressed him out or made him angry. She knew she couldn't keep her promise, but she didn't think she'd break it that soon. She grabbed another pillow from off the couch, stared at it, and then ripped it in half in a angry fit. Why was she being so mean to her husband?
Meanwhile, Icy and Icy are still in the hospital room. Icy is jumping up and down on the bed while Puppet Icy was staring out the window, wondering if their parents abandoned them in the hospital. "And..if.. they...did...leave us..why..here?" Icy asked bouncing up and down on the hospital bed. Puppet Icy turned to her sister. "I don't know. Maybe they thought we'd get everything we would need here? You know, food water and medicine if we get sick?" The puppet said staring back at the window. Icy stopped bouncing up and down and stared at her sister. "I refuse to believe that. I know Snowy and Moon, they wouldn't leave us here like that, they love us. I'm sure it was a mistake.." Icy started to jump up and down on the bed again.
(( I'm starting to like making giant post like this. Um..I'll get over it. ))
((I just finished to work... And my head hurts a lot...))
The cracked white door was the happy side oh his heart, when he stepped inside the door made a loud squeak before closing behind him. The wall of the hallway were completely white, it was well illuminated but the light was starting to get weaker, on the walls there were picture of his happy moments, all those moments that had bringed happiness in his live were cracked and had lost their colors. In the very deep of the hallway, there was a stronger light. If he would got there he would see a white table with a candle with a silver colored flame and a key next to it. It was a smaller version of Silver's keyblade and it will be needed to unlock the other door.
((shouldn't you rest then?))
Lloyd observed the room and took a look at the pictures on the walls as he made his way.
He reached the candle and saw the key there.
(This is probably his keyblade's power. If this keeps on, not only he will vanish it seems)
Lloyd reached for it with his hoof.
((I'm fine, I'll leave in a hour and a half))
As he grabbed the key, the silver flame of the candle surrounded him before vanishing shortly afterwards "My light is weak at the moment... but it will help you in the future..." Silver voice echoed in the room, even if he wasn't physically in that room.
Lloyd smiled at the sudden reaction.
Got it. Let's do this together.
With the key in his hoof, he walked to the other door. It was easy to see that this would not go smoothly, but he was ready for it.
By the way. My name is Lloyd Heart. What's yours?
Now that he was out, he pushed in the key and turned it around.
Silver stood silent for a moment... it was pretty hard for him to mantain his focus, but he managed to speak "I'm... Silver Masquerade... just Silver..." he said. When he turned the key inside the lock, it opened and the lock fell onto the flor, followed by the chains. Then the door opened on his own, it was pitch blank inside but the light that Silver lent to him made his body glow of the same silver light that had the candle.
Lloyd pulled the hood of his black coat down and reviled his face. He has a yellow mane and white fur.
Got it. Let's go silver.
Without hesitation, he stepped forward into the darkness, protected by silver's light.
Inside it was a really long hallway, the light allowed him to see the some pictures on the walls, unlike the others in the other room, these were perfectly intact and if he looked closer he could see that those were picture of him alone, behind him only soulless puppets he had created. On others were ponies screaming at his sight and him only crying. As he was going further into the hallway, puppets without any facial feature except for a wide grin were just standing to the sides of the room and following Lloyd with the eyes, if they had eyes, as he was walking past them. On the floor of the hallway there were some incriptions that were written with the same black tears he was crying, even in the darkness the inscriptions were seeable.
"It's scratching on the walls of my heart,
it's starting to awake
I won't be able to hold back anymore
It will tear me up...
Free me from the nightmare from where I'm trapped...
I fell like a mon-"
Was saying the inscription, the last word was written like if the one that was writing it as been pulled away before it could finish to write it.
From the informations he could gather now, he knew that there was a fight about to come. But there was a problem. The darkness around him was a part of silver, so he couldn't just crush it.
He had a idea and just hoped it would work as he continues to walk forward, ignoring the eyes around him.
As he was going further, the darkness was getting stronger and stronger. The he arrived into a dead end. On the wall there was a last message:
"I fell like a monster
I fell like a monster!
I FELL LIKE A-"
The message ended there before he could end the last word. If he looked behind him he would see that all the puppets were behind him and staring at him with their grin. "MONSTER!" all the puppets shouted before vanishing in the darkness right afterwards. Then the darkness became a lot deeper all of a sudden, making to him impossible to see even with Silver's light.
Lloyd still had the key with him as the area turned dark.
He focused for a moment and closed his eyes.
No. I know what monsters look like, and you don't match that description.
Lloyd used the key as the last part of his keyblade's keychain, connecting the remains of silver's keyblade's power with his own.
((I actually wanted to do it lol))
As he connected the keyblade with his own, the light became much stronger and Silver's keyblade appeared on his other hoof so that he could use it at the same time with his own.
When the light became stronger, Lloyd was now on another location. It was like if he was in the middle of a tornado of darkness. In the wall of darkness two red eyes appeared, it was the manifestation of Silver's sadness.
(http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110228221811/kingdomhearts/images/6/6b/Unnamed_Heartless_(Eyes).png)
((Brohoof for thinking alike!))
Now equipped with two keyblades, Lloyd was able to use his dual wielding style. Double damage and increased speed.
He took his battle stance and ran at the manifestation.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Aug 08, 17:07:47
Snow noticed that he was hyperventilating and his eye twitched before he dashed out the door. She tried to figure out why he did that for a few moments before noticing that she might have stressed him out or made him angry. She knew she couldn't keep her promise, but she didn't think she'd break it that soon. She grabbed another pillow from off the couch, stared at it, and then ripped it in half in a angry fit. Why was she being so mean to her husband?
Meanwhile, Icy and Icy are still in the hospital room. Icy is jumping up and down on the bed while Puppet Icy was staring out the window, wondering if their parents abandoned them in the hospital. "And..if.. they...did...leave us..why..here?" Icy asked bouncing up and down on the hospital bed. Puppet Icy turned to her sister. "I don't know. Maybe they thought we'd get everything we would need here? You know, food water and medicine if we get sick?" The puppet said staring back at the window. Icy stopped bouncing up and down and stared at her sister. "I refuse to believe that. I know Snowy and Moon, they wouldn't leave us here like that, they love us. I'm sure it was a mistake.." Icy started to jump up and down on the bed again.
(( I'm starting to like making giant post like this. Um..I'll get over it. ))
((Posts like that are actually preferred in most cases but yeah that's all I have to say on that.))
Moon managed to get back to the hospital and checked with the nurses if they had seen two snow leopards that were really young and slightly obnoxious. The nurse at the front desk nodded and told him she had seen them in Snowy's old room. He thanked the nurses and slowly trotted down the hall to Snowy's former room since this was a hospital after all. He looked inside and saw that Icy and Icy were still in the room and icy was jumping on the bed. "I'm here girls. I'm sorry we left you here. I didn't expect Snow to just up and leave you two here when I took off with the kids." he says then grabbed puppet Ic since she seemed to be affected by their absence the most then when Icy jumped again he caught her on hi back and flew out the window after opening it of course.
((Brohoof!))
The beats rushed towards Lloyd and tries to deal to him fast swipes with its claws, its red eyes were the only things to be clearly visible, it's body was just a blur of darkness.
There was no chance for a counter attack since Lloyd couldn't see what he is fighting. All he could do is to dodge the incoming attacks for now, one closer to him then the other.
(What is this thing? I can't land a hit as long as it attacks like that.)
((I'm not going to make this really easy for you. You'll have to defeat three bosses. First him, then the unsleashed version and lastly the true form ovO))
He wasn't going to be able to hit it as long as it was surrounded by its darkness, he had to find a way to remove it.
The creature jumped, landing next to him and spins around trying to hit Lloyd with its tail. The attacks of the creature were strong, but not that strong to not be blocked, in this form the creature compensated the strenght with the speed, so blocking it would make of the creature an easy target.
((that's what i hoped for. Lloyd is stronger then you think by the way. He is just holding back to prevent himself from burning up his stamina too quick))
Reflega!
Lloyd used his barrier with his own blade and broke it open with Silver's. Not only did this create a solid counter to the attack of the creature, it also gave Lloyd a moment to see the creature.
In the next moment, he fired the sparks of the barrier at the creature to Illuminate it and completely reveal it.
((I remember, the cloak he's wearing drains part of his power, am I right?))
The barrier that Lloyd created, had cleared the darkness that was surrounding the creature. It has a dark purple and black body with dark magenta spikes running down its back, as well as a "mane" of dark magenta tentacles around its head. Its tail has a dark magenta tip and it sports four purple claws on each of its four legs. The most distinctive feature of the creature are its yellow eyes, which occasionally glow red. The creature also sports a jagged mouth, blue markings on its face and body, and chains around its forelegs, those were the chains that Silver had put on the creature to cage it but now that it became that strong, it brokes the chains and was now free. Its body is rather long and thin and, despite its massive size, the creature moves quite quickly but slower now since the darkness around it was cleared.
(http://www.khwiki.net/images/thumb/0/00/Unnamed_Heartless_KHBBSFM.png/350px-Unnamed_Heartless_KHBBSFM.png)
((Well. Not "drain". More like "restrain". Imagine a huge barrel filled with water. The water inside is Lloyd's power. The vent to open it is the Cloak. It usually restrains how much energy he can use, so the moment he takes it off, the vent is comepletely open.))
Could this be a nightmare? Or rather a heartless?
Doesn't matter.
Lloyd focused on the creature in front of him and looked for something to attack safely. The chains and cuff remains were just what he needed for his plan to succeed.
He focused on the chains and used his Shotlock on them. A ability that allows full precision on a few targets.
Lighting Ray!
By combining his powers and body with the keyblades, he becomes one with a bolt of lighting, charging with high speed at the creatures chains and cuffs.
//sorry to cut in but it's beasts like that that make me want to import the final mixes
((Because it's from final mix, I found it quiet fitting as manifestation of Silver's sadness. Also, is just the second boss, the last one is much stronger then it))
The creature jumped before he could hit it, sinking back into the darkness tornedo. Even if the darkness that was covering it had vanished, it was still pretty quick. The red eyes glowed in the darkness and then the red eyes multiplied, going in the four cardinal points. Only one was the real one, the others were illusions. Then the four creatures jumped out from the darkness, performs a damaging midair flip that looked like if those were buzzsaws aiming to him. If he had looked carefully before they jumped to him, he could see that they had a little difference from the original, the one in front of him had a missing handcuff, the one on his right had bigger fangs, the one on left was the original and the one behind him had red eyes instead of the yellow ones.
The moment all four creatures jumped at him, Lloyd know that the real one was the one to the left. He crossed the swords and let them grind on the creature's skin before launching it upward and slashing at it's Cuffs again.
As he hit the real one, the other three creatures vanished into a dark mist. When it was lauched upwards, one of the cuffs broke, the one on it's left paw but the chain remained attacked to its paw. The creature roared and spins like a buzzsaw to his him with the tail.
"We thought..well, I thought you two abounded us. Wheres mommy? Why isn't she with you? Did you two get in a fight? Is the house ok? Did things break? Are the walls still together? Oh no, is our room alright!?" The puppet asked holding on tightly to her father. Icy sighed and held onto him tightly as well. "Is she asleep or something? Oh wait, let me guess, shes making a surprise dinner or something to apologize for leaving us?!" The two sisters started to get excited thinking their mother had something really special planned for them when they got back. But all they were going to find was a pillow ripped in half.
Lloyd simply jumped aside and threw his blade at the last cuff while dodging. It hit the cuff and returned to Lloyd.
The last cuff broke, with the result of making it stronger and unsleashing its full power. The creature roared at Lloyd, making a big wave of darkness to him. Then it stomped the ground and around Lloyd came out numerous metal chains, it was a modified version of Silver's skills. The chains attacked Lloyd like whips, trying to hit him from every side at the same moment.
"Puppet Icy, what's wrong? You're worrying over trivial matters that haven't even happened. As for you Icy, I guess you could say something like that...." Moon says then continues to fly towards their home. Once there he walked inside with the girls then looked around to see if Snowy was still around. "Snow!? I have the girls. They were still at the hospital and puppet Icy was freaking out. I think she could use some reassurance...pronto."
Snowy wasn't downstairs and she didn't answer. The only thing that showed that she was downstairs were the ripped pillow on the ground next to the couch. Noises upstairs could be heard thought, but it didn't sound like talking. More like things moving around. "Mom? Stop joking. I want my special dinner.." Icy said, sniffing the pillow. The puppet stood besides Moon frowning. "Wheres mommy?" She asked with big round eyes.
Moon looked at puppet Icy with an almost heartbroken expression then went upstairs to see if Snowy was even still in the house. "Snow are you up here? Your daughters are worrying especially one who seems to be worrying ore than the other..." he says with a frown.
The bedroom door was cracked and Moon could hear sniffling. The room is completely pitch black, but the only thing visible are Snows eyes. They look a little red from crying. She doesn't say anything, she only looks in Moons direction, then quickly covers her head under the covers.
Moon walks into the room and closes the door behind him. "Snow, are you alright? Talk to me.." he says, not bothering to turn the lights on since he felt it'd be better this way.
"No." She says shaking her head while under the cover. Her voice sounded scratchy.
"Snowy, please come out and talk to me" Moon says the reaches for the covers.
She quick moves away before he could touch her. "No..I can't...I don't want that..to happen to you again..because of me.." She said starting to cry again. She moved away till she reached the other side of the very edge of the large bed. "I broke my promise." She whispered.
Lloyd collected the remains of the cuffs as the creature roared. He needed them for something it seemed.
The attacks however were now on a new level and chains began to attack him from all sides. Thanks to the two keyblades he was able to block the most hits, but at the end he was hit 3 times. One broke his defense, the second sent him in the air, and the third slammed him on the ground.
That were two good hits on him which were quite strong. By supporting himself with the his own keyblade, he managed to get up.
Just... what are you?
Vitra!
Lloyd used his healing magic on himself to quickly heal the wounds and regain the strength to get into his fighting stance again.
((I am using the german KH spells, so make sure to read everything.))
((Don't worry about the language of the spells, I'm using the italian one lol))
The creature laughed, its voice was completely distorted and feral [shadow=gray,left]"Ahahah! Why would you care?" [/shadow]it asked. The chains around him continued to attack Lloyd like whips and trying to deal him more and more attacks, each time incrasing the force of the attacks.
Staying between the chains wuold have been a bad idea, so he used his dark powers to move out of them.
He let his own keyblade vanish, turned silver's around one time and used a reaction command.
Slicer.
While facing the chains, Lloyd slices through them with three quick slashes while moving forward very fast, causing the lowest parts of the chains to break.
I wanna know. Simple as that.
The creature laughed again, its distorted laugh echoing all over the room. The chains he had slashed fell onto the floor but didn't vanish, rather the started to follow Lloyd like if they were snakes going towards their prey and starting to tie him. [shadow=gray,left]"Simple, I'm the manifestation of his sadness, his regret, his anger, his pain. All these emotion were too much for him to bear, so he looked these emotion into a room, with time they became stronger and stronger till I was created from them!"[/shadow] it said.
The chains began to tie Lloyd up as he heard the creature speak.
I see. So it's like i thought. You are a unversed. A being that feeds of negative emotions.
In that case-
The chains suddenly cracked and broke away in a small storm of 2 sword combinations. Lloyd's zipper was opened now, which meant he was now able to release more power.
Time to step it up.
His stance changed, and he was now standing straight on his hind legs. Usually he can only hold two blades while moving, so it's very likely that he is faster and stronger now.
[shadow=gray,left]"Names do not matter... Now show me what you can really do!"[/shadow] the creature roared.
The spines on its back became much sharper, the claws much longer and the fangs longer as well, it wasn't the creature full for yet but now that Lloyd became much stronger it was going to be a matter of time before it would be unsleashed.
The creature spins at a blindingly high speed around the outskirts of the battlefield, letting behind it four after-images, using four of its after-images to charge at Lloyd, before pouncing from above and into the center of the area, creating a damaging shockwave.
Quote from: Snowy on 2013 Aug 09, 18:41:51
She quick moves away before he could touch her. "No..I can't...I don't want that..to happen to you again..because of me.." She said starting to cry again. She moved away till she reached the other side of the very edge of the large bed. "I broke my promise." She whispered.
"Snow...I promise it won't happen again. I was a bit upset because knowing those two they probably would've wandered off and assumed the worst. Well...maybe not the real Icy but still..." he says then sits in front of the lump on the bed that was his wife. "Please come out of there..."
LLoyd knew that blocking that attack would be useless, so instead he used his dark roll, a dodging ability that is so fast that only a shadow is seen while moving, to evade the attacks. It looked like one quick movement in one direction that brought him far enough away from the attacks. He evaded the last attack with a simple high jump and attacked the head of the creature with a drop slash.
Not done yet!
Just after the slash, he released a barrage of light spheres out of the keyblade's tips and aimed for it's head.
The slash that hit the creature head made it fly to the darkness again. Soon after it jumped out from it and seeing the spheres that was coming towards it, it laughed.
[shadow=gray,left]"Predictable"[/shadow] the creature said.
It shoots orbs of dark energy which, hit his light spheres, expanding and going to Lloyd just to explode shortly after.
Explosions were seen from the small spot where Lloyd was standing. But there was a sudden shout.
Reflera!
Lloyd used his reflect spell in the last possible moment, and now the shield exploded and send the combined damage around the area.
The creature shielded itself with the front paws, using the chains as an additional shield. Anyway, he got hit in the face with one of the shards of his barrier, cracking the it's face like if it was just a mask.
[shadow=gray,left]"Is this all that you can do?"[/shadow] he taunted. Then it opened its mouth and shoots several large fireballs at him.
I was about to ask you the same.
(These big fireballs might get useful.)
Lloyd knew that this attack was too big to block, so instead he threw his keyblades at them, making them explode before they got too close.
[shadow=gray,left]"Oh, I'm just warming up"[/shadow] the creature said.
It charged to Lloyd, dark flames coming from its body as it was rushing towards him like a black meteor.
Quote from: sorikuXIII on 2013 Aug 10, 14:49:21
"Snow...I promise it won't happen again. I was a bit upset because knowing those two they probably would've wandered off and assumed the worst. Well...maybe not the real Icy but still..." he says then sits in front of the lump on the bed that was his wife. "Please come out of there..."
Snow slowly pushes the covers away from her her, showing her blueish red eyes again. "I thought that was because I started yelling at you...heh. I'm sorry..about that too.." She starting to sound a whole lot better now.
Moon kissed her forehead and looked at her eyes. "It's fine. I shouldn't have stormed off like that so I'm sorry as well. I promise that I won't have any problems from now on. I'll trust you the way a husband should trust a wife." he says then smiles a little at her.
"Thanks Moon, that really makes me feel better knowing you trust me now. And I promise that I will never ever ever never ever do that again..even if the stallion is really attractive.....i'm kidding." She says trying to make the situation a little brighter. "So what's this a about Icy being worried or something?"
"Puppet Icy was really upset thinking we left them there on purpose and thought that we had split up or some nonsense like that. Go reassure your daughter that that's not the case and the original Icy...I think she needs a psychiatrist..."
((I was drinking some coke when I read the post, I spitted it to the other side of the room and I'm still laughing lol))
((lol oh wow. I doubt it was funny enough for that.))
"..Yeah..ok..I wonder why. Well while i'm talking to them I think you should go look up a psychiatrist for Icy." She says smiling, and placing a hoof on his head and messing with his mane before leaving out the room.
((I think I might type out their conversation. I'm really bored..))
Moon rolls his eyes and smiled then followed her out f the room. Instead of looking for a pony who could give his snow leopard daughter psychiatric help he went to check on the twins who see to have just woken up.
Spoiler: Because boredom • show The two Icy's are sitting on the bed. Both of them look angry but both for different reasons. Puppet Icy is upset because she believes Snow is going to leave Moon, and Icy is upset because she never got her special dinner. Snowy taps on the twos door, and without waiting for an answer she walks in and smiles at her daughters. "Hey girls...what's this I hear about a psychologist and one thinking we're splitting up?" Puppet Icy rose her paw. "I thought you two were getting a divorce and stuff..." "And I want some food..." Snowy smiled and hugs both of them. "I'm not leaving your father puppet icy. I love him more than anything ever. Even though what he did was kind of stupid. And I love you and I would never leave you in some crummy old hospital." She kissed the puppet on her head then turned to her other daughter. "And you...all you're worried about is food? I could of killed your father and all your worried about is food? Are you crazy or something?" Icy rolled her eyes. "I'm sorry mom. I missed you and I guess missing you turned into hunger..or something.." Snow nodded at kissed that one of the head and jumped off the bed.
The girls walked out the room and into the twins room and sat besides the door watching Moon.
Moon picked the twins up out of their crib while then simply cooed and giggled. He walked over to Snow and sat the twins down in front of the three. "Kids this is your mom. I think its time you got to know your mom personally." he says then nudges them towards Snowy a bit.
Snow picked them up and started started nuzzling them softly on their cheeks. "Hehe, you two are so cute. " She nuzzled them again and started humming them a soft melody her learned from the mountains. She rocked back and forth slowly while humming the melody to her babies.
Moon smiled and watched as the twins giggled, liking the song then at that moment the twins did something nopony would've thought they'd do just after being born. They began to flap the wings and hovered off the ground a bit and said "Mommy and daddy"
Snowy almost fell backwards as she watched her babies hover off the ground. When they spoke Snowys eyes widened. "Did they just talk? Di-did they just talk?"
(( Do you plan on time skipping anytime soon? Because if you do I kind of wanted to wait a bit. I have a few small events planned for those two.))
((Sure we can timeskip.))
"I knew our kids would be smart and fast learners but jeez. Talking already and not even a year old." Moon says with a smile. Two years had passed since the day the twins said their first words and began to show their flying potential. Now that they were two years younger they spoke a bit better and flew around better than any newborn pegasus their age. Moon figured since they were so quick to pick up on he minor thing then maybe they could start learning magic their parents knew.
((..Heh..what I meant to say was I hope you weren't going to time skip. Sorry for the confusion X3. I just wanted the two to stay babies for two..very small events I thought of. Sorry..))
Quote from: Weremetalwolf on 2013 Aug 10, 16:26:10
[shadow=gray,left]"Oh, I'm just warming up"[/shadow] the creature said.
It charged to Lloyd, dark flames coming from its body as it was rushing towards him like a black meteor.
Lloyd tried to dodge but instead took a hit, even while blocking, and was send flying through the air from the force of the impact.
((Let it get to max power already))
((Well they're two years old now. Reversing the aging process is a bit unnatural with a backwards time skip so I guess you'll have to try to make those very small event work for two year old foals.))
((Alright then...I guess we can start the sick event since I still have to think about the second one..if you want more information just say so..))
Snow is in the kitchen making something to eat for herself. The Icy twins were downstairs in the kitchen with her watching. Icy is a tinsy bit taller now.
((Alright))
Moon was outside showing the twins how to do a simple blizzard spell without the use of a keyblade since they had their mother's genes. The twins picked it up quickly then he moved on basic flying maneuvers.
Snowy finishes what shes cooking and walks out the kitchen and walks over to the front door and sits down watching her family practice. She smiled a bit. She couldn't wait to teach them things that she knew. She didn't say anything, she just watched.
After them getting the basics of flying down he walked back to the house with them and saw Snowy sitting down by the front door. "Hey Snow. These kids are really fast learners. I've never been so proud." he says then kisses his wife and nudges her to them.
Snowy nodded at what he said. "Alright. Good." She kissed him back then walked over to the kids.
((Question...are you going to control both of them or are we taking turns or are you controlling the colt and i'm controlling the filly?))
Quote from: Lusterless Nova on 2013 Aug 11, 16:22:05
Lloyd tried to dodge but instead took a hit, even while blocking, and was send flying through the air from the force of the impact.
((Let it get to max power already))
((Alright... I was waiting him to deal a super hit zantetsuken like...))
With the hit the creature dealt, it damaged itself when it hit Lloyd. After it hits him, the creature stopped, the surface of the creature started to break and shatter...
Moon smiled and followed her then sat down a few inches behind her since he wanted to see what she was going to do.
((We can take turns. I have no problem playing either of them))
Lloyd hit the ground and let go of both keyblades. This attack was not something to take on lightly and it dealt heavy damage to him.
He managed to look up though and watched what the monster would do.
Silver. Can you hear me?
"Yes, I can hear you. You damaged it a lot and now it's going to be serious. Attack him till you can" Silver said, his voice echoing in the room as the creature was just standing in there, the cracks on it's body becoming bigger.
Heh. Easier said then done.
It was easy to see that lloyd took heavy damage and was not able to fight like before for a while.
He managed to take Silver's keyblade though and threw it at the creature.
(If that doesn't take care of it, ii'll have no other choice but to...)
As the keyblade hit the creature, it shattered into million of pieces that fell onto the floor of the room before vanishing in the air like dust.
The room became pitch black for a second before it faded away and make him notice that now he was in another location, the same where he arrived first but the circle shaped floor was different. Instead of having Silver on it, it was a darker version of him with a dark silver coat and completely black eyes that were crying the familiar black tears. The two doors, the blank and the white one, were one in front of the other in the opposite sides of the room. Lloyd found himself in front of the white one and in front of him there was the true form of Silver's sadness, which was the same pony that was drawn on the floor of the room. He was crying as he was giving at Lloyd his back.
((Alright, I guess it's my turn then. And also, sorry for not posting earlier. ))
"Alright. Are you uh ready to learn some more ice magic?" The two franticly nodded their head and started bouncing up and down. Snow stepped in front of them with a serious look on her face opening up her wings . "Alright. But using this magic isn't just for fun. You need to be responsible with it. You have to be careful with it...you need to treat it with care. You can use this magic for good or bad. But me and your father are both very good ponies, and if even you even think about using this magic for evil-" The twins stare up at their mother with huge eyes afraid of what she would say. "Sorry. But anyway.. let's just get this started alright?" Snowy walked over to a random tree across the street with the children following behind her with large bright smiles. The tree was just across the street so Moon and Icy..and Icy could see from the house.
Snow explained to the two of them what they had to do, and how to do it. The first spell that she instructed was the easiest spell that she could find, iceshard fury. Except of course, it wouldn't be as mine shards as usual. "Feel the cool air around you, alright? Search for it if you can't find it. Then aim for the tree..alright?" The nodded, and Flurry went up first. He focused on the tree and flapped his small wings causing them to turn a navy blue color. He smiled, and got into a fighting stance. Without saying anything a few ice shards flew from his wings and pieced the tree. "I did it! I did it! Mommy loooook!" He shouted bouncing back to his mother and sister. "Did you see daddy?!" Flurry shouted to his father.
"I saw Flurry. You did a great job." Moon says with a smile then continues to watch them practice. He made sure that they wouldn't hurt themselves as they did these things since Snowy knew more advanced ice magic than him even if his was more powerful plus he was also learning a thing or two from watching them practice.
Snowflake clapped for her brother. "Yayay Flurry~!" She cheered, proud her brother, mastered the spell the first time. Flurry bowed his head and sat beside his mother. Snow nodded and nudged Snowflake up to the tree. The little filly got into the same fighting stance as her brother and stared glared at the tree. She mustered up all of her strength and closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After a few moments of her just standing there, two ice shards came flying out of her wings. "Good try sweety. Just try it again alright? This time don't look so tense. Loosen up a bit.." Snow said softly. Snowflake nodded, and flapped her tiny wings again. They started glowing a teal color. A few ice shards flew up into the air missing the tree completely. "Uh-oh, I got it Flakey!" Flurry got up and shot an iceshard up into the air, thinking he could knock the two Snowflake made into the tree. Instead, the iceshard that Flurry made crashed into the two that Snowflake shot up into the air, causing little crystals to fall to the ground all over Snowflake. "Sorry Snowflake.." Flurry said, helping his sister off the ground. Snowflake sniffled a few times then began to cry..and sneeze. "Uh oh." Snowy rushed over to her children, grabbed them and walked back over to Moon.
((I hope you don't mind but I changed Snowflake's color...))
Moon took Snowflake and tried to help her calm down since she was distraught over the fact that she seemingly failed but wasn't too sure. He rubbed his daughter's head then placed a kiss on her forehead. "It'll be okay. Just calm down and tell daddy what's wrong." he says then looks down at her with a a concerned look on his face.
((No problemo))
The little filly sniffled a few times before looking up to her father. "I didn't do the spell right!" She sniffled and sneezed after she said that. "And my throat feels a little scratchy *sniffle*" Snow sat down and pat her daughters head. "Uh oh..I think she might be sick.." She said sounding a bit scared. This was the first time a child had gotten sick under her care...she didn't know what to do.
"Alright little one. Let's get you inside." Moon says, taking his daughter inside and laying her on the couch. "You just lay there and I'll make you some soup. Afterwards it's off to bed and no fussing because you need to rest if you're going to feel better." he says then goes to the kitchen to start on the soup. He may not have taken care of a sick child of his own before but he always recalled what his mother did for him since he would always catch a cold from the freezing temperatures she kept the A/C at when he was younger so he figured the same applied to his own kin.
"Aww but dadddyyy!" Snowflake whined as she sat on the couch. "You heard what your daddy said. Off to bed after you eat. You don't want to be sick, right?" Snowy asked as she sat down next to her daughter. "No I guess not.." Flurry and Icy walked into the house and right up to Snowflake. "It's alright Flakey, me and daddy will heal you right up, while Snow- I mean mommy and Flurry practice some more." Icy said, jumping up on the couch, then rubbing up against her hoof. Snow nodded and patted Snowflakes head, then walked into the kitchen. "Do you think she'll be alright?" She asked Moon worriedly.
"I hope so. She's still so young and to catch a cold while being the daughter of a guardian and ice user is a bit strange though. I doubt any doctor could help. We'll just nurse for a while and if it clears up the it was just a minor sickness. If not then there must be something more to it than that." Moon replies then makes sure to stir the soup so it doesn't burn. Once it was done he turned the stove off, poured a small bowlful of it and walked over to Snowflake with it. "Alright sweetie. Say ah and lets get some hot soup in you." he says after getting a spoonful an blowing on it to cool it down.
Snowflake stares at the spoon, then reluctantly leaned over to sip the soup. Snow watched from behind, and after Snowflake swallowed, Snow got closer. "Do you feel any better?" Before Snowflake could answer, Icy rolled her eyes and spoke up. "Mom, I doubt that just slurping a bit of soup will make Snowflake feel better.." Snowy ignored her daughter and stared at Snowflake. "Well, do you?" Snowflake shook her head no. No..my throat is still scratchy and- She sneezed right into the bowl of soup.
((Sorry for taking so long. ))
"Snow, take it easy. Just a spoonful of soup isn't the cure to everything." Moon says then gets up and gets a new bowlful and makes sure the move the bowl away when Snowflake begins to sneeze again. He fed her until all of the soup was gone and then carried her up to bed. "Come on, time for bed little lady." he says then picks up the sick filly and carries her to her room. Once there he tucks her in and looks at Snow who clearly followed them. "Cmon Snow, she needs her rest." he says then pushes her out the door and leaves it cracked so Snowflake would know she wasn't alone in case she needed something.
((It's fine.))
"Alright alright, but this is her first time getting sick, shouldn't she have another pony in there just incase she..I don't know, throws up or something? She's my daughter and-" Icy runs up the stairs and stands next to Snowy and Moon."Calm down, Snowflake is a somewhat big girl, she can call for help." Snow rolled her eyes. " My parents- wait, I mean, my mom always stayed in the room with me whenever I got sick.." She said before going back downstairs.
"We're not your parents and you're not your mother Snow. All she's done so far is sneeze. At most she could be simply allergic to something or it's just chills. If she does throw up then we'll just clean it up and continue to take care of her." Moon says then follows behind her. "Flurry, where are you?" he called out after getting downstairs, unsure if he'd go running off to find something to do.
"Yeah, yeah whatever." Snow muttered flopping down on the couch. Meanwhile, Flurry is in the kitchen searching around for something to help his sister with. He jumps onto the kitchen counter and started searching inside cabinets.
Moon rolled his eyes then nudged Icy so she could bother Snow and possibly take her mind off of Snowflake while he went to the kitchen after hearing a pair of hooves touch the counter top. "Flurry! What in Luna's name are you doing? Do you realize you could get hurt regardless of you having wings if you slipped without realizing it." he says then pulls the colt down off the counter. "What were you even doing up there?"
As Moon pulled Flurry down from the counter she sighed sadly. "Sorry daddy. I wanted to help you and mommy help Snowflake. And daddy I wouldn't have slipped, honest! I'm strong enough to stand on a counter.." He said smiling.
"That's not the point Flurry. I know you're a big boy but your mom is kinda upset about your sister being sick. I hate to imagine the transition she'd go through if you got injured as well." he replies then nudges the colt out of the kitchen. Is this what me and Snow's parents had to go through when they raised us? he asked himself then walked up to the couch and leaned over the back and looked down at Snow. "You gonna be alright mommy dearest?"
"Yeah I guess. But if she has any trouble tonight I'm taking her to the hospital. Just letting you know." She said sounding serious as ever. Flurry giggled listening to his parents playing with a pony action figure.
"There is such a thing is worrying too much Snow." Moon says then goes upstairs to check on Snowflake, wondering if she's sleeping by now since it's been kinda quiet up there.
Snow mocked him as he went up the steps to check on his daughter. "Still going to take her to the hospital...". Meanwhile, Snowflake was as in her bed tossing and turning. She was sweating a little, so she pushed the covers away.
Moon looked in and saw her tossing and turning. He walked up to her and tapped her. "Snowflake, you alright sweetie?" he asked then sat her up, seeing that this was no normal illness. He could already feel Snow's nagging saying 'I told you so' and then the catch phrase of the day 'Taking her to the hospital'.
Snowflake shook her head no, and sneezed three times in a row and coughed at the end. Icy sat by the door watching.
"Is she alright?"
"I don't know. I've never seen this before. Icy go get your mother so he can get the nagging out of the way and we can take Snowflake to the hospital." Moon says then picks up his daughter and carries her downstairs.
Snow Dash is downstairs tickling Flurry's stomach. She stopped when she saw Moon carrying Snowflake. "What's wrong?" Snow asked sounding extremely worried. "Is flakey ok?" Flurry asked, climbing up on Snows back.
Moon looked at Snow and and simply said "She sneezed three times and started coughing. She was tossing and turning when I walked in so I think we should get her checked out although I doubt they can help since this doesn't seem like a normal illness." he says then rubs his daughter's head with his wing.
"This is why you should listen to your wife more often. I told you she was sick bu-" Icy gave Snowy a look, so she shut up and told flurry to hold on, and flew out the door. Icy and icy walked out the door following Snow.
(( Sorry, i'm on themy phone and its almost out of power so I might have to stop after a few post))
Moon picked up Flurry and put him on Snow's back since he was sure he wanted to come too. He then followed Snow out the door with Snowflake on his back, hoping his daughter would be okay.
((No problem.))